into_o the_o balance_n or_o disputation_n they_o give_v the_o pope_n authority_n as_o supreme_a spiritual_a princess_n over_o all_o prince_n 4_o when_o the_o first_o be_v in_o question_n of_o priesthood_n and_o magistracy_n then_o enter_v the_o sea_n yea_o deluge_n of_o canonist_n and_o overflow_v all_o and_o carry_v up_o their_o ark_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n fifteen_o cubit_n above_o the_o high_a hill_n whether_o king_n or_o emperor_n medium_n and_o this_o make_v the_o glosser_n upon_o that_o canon_n where_o priesthood_n be_v say_v to_o exceed_v the_o layetie_n as_o much_o as_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n so_o diligent_a to_o calculate_v those_o proportion_n and_o to_o repent_v his_o first_o account_n as_o too_o low_a and_o reform_v iâ—_n by_o late_a calculation_n and_o after_o much_o perplexity_n to_o say_v that_o since_o he_o can_v attain_v to_o it_o he_o will_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o astronomer_n so_o that_o they_o must_v tell_v we_o how_o much_o the_o pope_n exceed_v a_o prince_n which_o be_v a_o fit_a work_n for_o their_o jesuite_n clavius_n 219._o who_o have_v express_v in_o one_o sum_n how_o many_o grain_n of_o sand_n will_v fill_v all_o the_o place_n within_o the_o concave_n of_o the_o firmament_n if_o that_o number_n will_v seem_v to_o they_o enough_o for_o â—his_n comparison_n but_o to_o all_o these_o rhapsoders_n and_o fragmentary_a compiler_n of_o canon_n which_o have_v only_o amass_v and_o shoveld_v together_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n themselves_o or_o their_o creature_n have_v testify_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n amandus_n polanus_fw-la apply_v a_o round_a 9_o and_o pregnant_a and_o proportional_a answer_n by_o present_v against_o they_o the_o edict_n and_o rescript_n of_o emperor_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o a_o equivalent_a proole_n at_o least_o 5_o and_o for_o the_o matter_n itself_o wherein_o the_o ecclesiastic_a and_o civil_a estate_n be_v under_o and_o above_o one_o another_o with_o we_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o liquid_a enough_o since_o no_o prince_n be_v ever_o more_o indulgent_a to_o the_o clergy_n by_o encouragement_n and_o real_a advance_n nor_o more_o frequent_a in_o accept_v the_o food_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n at_o their_o hand_n in_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v their_o superiority_n nor_o the_o clergy_n of_o any_o church_n more_o inclinable_a to_o preserve_v their_o just_a limit_n which_o be_v to_o attribute_v to_o the_o king_n so_o much_o as_o the_o good_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v 6_o it_o be_v entire_a man_n that_o god_n have_v care_n of_o and_o not_o the_o soul_n alone_o therefore_o his_o first_o work_n be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o last_o work_n shall_v be_v the_o glorification_n thereof_o he_o have_v not_o deliver_v we_o over_o to_o a_o prince_n only_o as_o to_o a_o physician_n and_o to_o a_o lawyer_n to_o look_v to_o our_o body_n and_o estate_n and_o to_o the_o priest_n only_o as_o to_o a_o confessor_n to_o look_v to_o and_o examine_v our_o â—oules_n but_o the_o priest_n must_v aswell_o endeavour_n that_o we_o live_v virtuous_o and_o innocent_o in_o this_o life_n for_o society_n here_o as_o the_o prince_n by_o his_o law_n keep_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n for_o thus_o they_o accomplish_v a_o regale_n sacerdotium_fw-la when_o both_o do_v both_o â—or_a we_o be_v sheep_n to_o they_o both_o and_o they_o in_o diverse_a relation_n sheep_n to_o one_o another_o 7_o according_o they_o say_v that_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v homo_fw-la dirigibilis_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la &_o bowm_fw-la commune_fw-la glos._n so_o that_o that_o court_n which_o be_v forum_n spiritual_fw-la consider_v the_o public_a tranquillity_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n charles_n the_o great_a to_o establish_v a_o mean_a course_n between_o those_o two_o extreme_a counsel_n of_o which_o 754._o one_o have_v utter_o destroy_v the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o 787._o churchesâ—_n the_o other_o have_v induce_v their_o adoration_n take_v it_o to_o belong_v to_o his_o care_n and_o function_n not_o only_o to_o call_v a_o 794._o synod_n to_o determine_v herein_o but_o to_o write_v the_o book_n of_o that_o important_a and_o intricate_a point_n to_o adrian_n then_o pope_n which_o 60._o steuchius_n say_v remain_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o bibliotheca_fw-la palatina_n and_o urge_v and_o press_v that_o book_n for_o the_o pope_n advantage_n and_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o that_o book_n the_o emperor_n have_v these_o word_n 91._o in_o sinu_fw-la regni_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gubernacula_fw-la suscepimus_fw-la and_o to_o proceed_v that_o not_o only_o he_o to_o who_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v ad_fw-la regendum_fw-la in_o those_o stormy_a time_n but_o they_o also_o which_o be_v enutriti_fw-la ab_fw-la uberibus_fw-la must_v join_v with_o he_o in_o that_o care_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v that_o he_o undertake_v this_o work_n cum_fw-la conhibentia_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la svo_fw-la neither_o will_v this_o emperor_n of_o so_o pious_a affection_n towards_o that_o sea_n express_v in_o pro_fw-la fuse_v liberality_n have_v usurp_v any_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o have_v not_o orderly_o devolue_v to_o he_o and_o which_o he_o have_v not_o know_v to_o have_v be_v due_o execute_v by_o his_o predecessor_n 8_o who_o authority_n in_o dispose_v of_o church_n matter_n and_o direction_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n appear_v abundant_o and_o evident_o out_o of_o their_o own_o law_n and_o out_o of_o their_o rescript_n to_o pope_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o they_o for_o we_o see_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o priest_n make_v equal_a when_o it_o be_v decree_v osa_fw-la that_o no_o man_n may_v remove_v a_o body_n out_o of_o a_o monument_n in_o the_o church_n without_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o yet_o there_o appear_v much_o difference_n in_o degree_n of_o absoluteness_n of_o power_n between_o these_o limitation_n of_o a_o decree_n and_o a_o commandment_n and_o leo_n the_o first_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n martianus_n reioyse_n that_o he_o find_v martia_n in_o christianiss_n mo_z principe_n sacerdot_n alem_fw-la affectum_fw-la and_o in_o his_o 75._o epistle_n to_o leo_n the_o emperor_n use_v this_o preface_n for_o fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o diminish_v he_o in_o that_o comparison_n christiana_n utor_fw-la libertate_fw-la he_o say_v i_o exhort_v you_o to_o a_o fellowship_n with_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n because_o you_o be_v to_o be_v number_v inter_fw-la christi_fw-la praedicatores_fw-la he_o add_v that_o king_n be_v institute_v not_o only_a ad_fw-la mundi_fw-la regimen_fw-la but_o chief_o ad_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la presidium_fw-la and_o â—herefore_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o keep_v in_o he_o still_o animum_fw-la eius_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la &_o sacerdotalem_fw-la 9_o so_o for_o his_o diligence_n in_o the_o church_n government_n simplicius_n 14._o the_o pope_n salute_v the_o emperor_n zeno._n eâ—ultamus_n voâ—iâ—_n in_o esse_fw-la animum_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la &_o principis_fw-la for_o which_o respect_n his_o successor_n 14._o felix_n the_o three_o write_v to_o thesame_a emperor_n salute_v he_o wiâ—h_v his_o stile_n dilectissimo_fw-la fratri_fw-la zenoni_n which_o be_v a_o stile_n so_o peculiar_a to_o those_o which_o be_v constitute_v in_o the_o high_a ecclesiastic_a dignity_n as_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n manifestum_fw-la that_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v write_v to_o any_o of_o they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o son_n which_o be_v his_o ordinary_a stile_n to_o secular_a prince_n it_o vitiate_v the_o whole_a diplome_n and_o make_v it_o false_a 10_o and_o a_o 2_o synodical_a letter_n from_o a_o whole_a council_n to_o a_o king_n of_o france_n acknowledge_v this_o priestly_a care_n in_o the_o king_n thus_o quia_fw-la sacerdotalimentis_fw-la affectu_fw-la you_o have_v command_v your_o priest_n to_o gather_v together_o etc._n etc._n which_o right_o of_o general_a superintendencie_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n 516._o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n dissemble_v not_o when_o write_v to_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n to_o compose_v dissension_n there_o he_o call_v hormisda_v the_o pope_n papam_fw-la almae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la but_o in_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o letter_n among_o his_o own_o title_n he_o write_v pontifex_fw-la inclitus_fw-la 11_o 32._o gregory_z himself_o though_o his_o time_n to_o some_o taste_n seem_v a_o little_a brackish_a and_o deflect_v from_o upright_o obedience_n to_o prince_n say_v of_o the_o emperoursâ—_n that_o no_o man_n can_v right_o govern_v earthly_a matter_n except_o he_o know_v also_o how_o to_o handle_v divine_a and_o in_o the_o weak_a estate_n and_o most_o dangerous_a fit_n that_o ever_o secular_a magistrate_n suffer_v and_o endure_v 19_o gregory_n the_o seven_o deny_v not_o that_o these_o two_o dignity_n be_v as_o the_o two_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n which_o govern_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n
other_o fault_n intimate_v the_o diminish_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o church_n metâ—nti_fw-la and_o participate_v with_o excommunicate_v person_n 81_o and_o now_o we_o may_v descend_v to_o the_o survey_n of_o that_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o a_o bishop_n who_o desire_v to_o have_v something_o write_v by_o he_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v help_v and_o arm_v against_o such_o as_o deâ—yed_v that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o sea_n he_o can_v excommunicate_v that_o prince_n or_o absolve_v his_o subject_n first_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o and_o most_o certain_a document_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o that_o purpose_n of_o which_o he_o cite_v 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v ordinary_o offer_v as_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n and_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n and_o quodcunqe_a ligaveâ—is_n and_o then_o he_o ask_v whether_o king_n be_v except_v but_o king_n be_v not_o except_v but_o this_o proceed_n against_o king_n be_v except_v that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o include_v in_o that_o commission_n as_o have_v be_v enough_o and_o enough_o prove_v by_o many_o 82_o then_o follow_v that_o testimony_n of_o gelasius_n a_o pope_n that_o priesthood_n be_v above_o principality_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a priest_n if_o we_o allow_v both_o testem_fw-la &_o testimonium_fw-la yet_o the_o câ—use_n be_v safe_a he_o may_v be_v â—bove_n all_o in_o some_o function_n yet_o not_o in_o temporal_a 83_o his_o next_o authority_n be_v julius_n another_o pope_n who_o expound_v the_o word_n tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n to_o certain_a eastern_a bishop_n say_v shall_v not_o â—e_v that_o open_v heaven_n judge_v of_o the_o earth_n but_o this_o do_v as_o much_o destroy_v all_o judicature_n and_o all_o magistracy_n as_o justify_v the_o depose_n of_o â—ings_n 84_o after_o this_o he_o cite_v though_o not_o as_o gregory_n word_n be_v a_o privilege_n grant_v by_o gregory_n the_o fiâ—st_n to_o a_o monastery_n and_o deprivation_n from_o secular_a dignity_n and_o excommunication_n to_o any_o that_o in_o â—ringe_v that_o privilege_n and_o this_o privilege_n bellarmine_n also_o produce_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n sovereignty_n in_o temporal_a matâ—ers_n it_o be_v the_o prâ—uiledge_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n medard_n quarâ—â—m_o which_o be_v in_o gregory_n epistle_n and_o it_o be_v cite_v by_o this_o other_o gregory_n 38._o it_o make_v deposition_n the_o lesser_a punishment_n and_o to_o precede_v excommunication_n for_o he_o say_v that_o gregory_n though_o a_o mild_a doctor_n do_v not_o only_o depose_v but_o excommunicate_a the_o transgressor_n but_o both_o this_o pope_n that_o cyte_v it_o deceive_v we_o by_o put_v in_o the_o word_n decrevit_fw-la as_o though_o this_o have_v the_o solemnity_n of_o a_o pope_n decree_n which_o presume_v a_o infallibility_n and_o bellarmine_n deceive_v we_o by_o mutilate_v the_o sentence_n and_o end_v at_o that_o word_n honore_n privetur_fw-la for_o he_o that_o read_v the_o whole_a sentence_n shall_v see_v that_o all_o this_o decree_n of_o deposition_n and_o excommunication_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o comminatory_a imprecation_n to_o testify_v earnest_o the_o founder_n affection_n to_o have_v those_o privilege_n observe_v and_o deter_v man_n from_o violate_v thereof_o as_o the_o vehemence_n and_o insolent_a phrase_n of_o the_o instrument_n do_v intimate_v by_o a_o bitterness_n unusual_a in_o medicinal_a excommunication_n for_o all_o the_o curse_n due_a to_o heretic_n and_o all_o the_o torment_n which_o judas_n endure_v be_v imprecate_v upon_o he_o &_o it_o be_v subscribe_v not_o only_o by_o gregory_n with_o 30._o bishop_n but_o by_o a_o king_n and_o a_o queen_n no_o competent_a judge_n in_o this_o gregory_n opinion_n of_o fault_n punishable_a by_o excommunication_n 10._o 85_o and_o the_o same_o pope_n in_o erect_v of_o a_o hospital_n and_o endow_v it_o with_o some_o immunity_n use_v the_o same_o language_n that_o the_o infringer_n thereof_o shall_v loose_v all_o their_o power_n and_o honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o after_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o yet_o this_o be_v never_o produce_v nor_o understand_v to_o confirm_v his_o temporal_a sovereignty_n constantinus_n 86_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n which_o be_v not_o much_o less_o than_o 300._o year_n beâ—ore_o this_o end_n in_o like_a word_n if_o any_o man_n violate_v this_o donation_n let_v he_o be_v eternal_o condemn_v let_v he_o find_v peter_n and_o paul_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o next_o his_o enemy_n and_o leâ—_n he_o perish_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o reprobate_n burn_v in_o inferno_fw-la inferiore_fw-la and_o will_v they_o from_o this_o argue_n in_o constantine_n a_o power_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v hell_n gate_n and_o will_v they_o endanger_v all_o those_o catholic_a author_n to_o this_o eternal_a damnation_n which_o have_v violate_v this_o donation_n of_o constantine_n by_o public_a book_n 87_o and_o â—uch_o a_o commination_n as_o this_o of_o gregâ—ry_n appear_v in_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n at_o paris_n carranze_n not_o long_o before_o he_o where_o it_o be_v threaten_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v â—eceive_v a_o person_n suspend_v from_o the_o communion_n himself_o shall_v be_v separate_v a_o concordia_fw-la fratrum_fw-la and_o as_o we_o hope_v or_o trust_n shall_v sustain_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o eternal_a judge_n for_o â—uer_n and_o not_o to_o insist_v long_o upon_o example_n of_o such_o imprecation_n about_o 160_o year_n after_o gregory_n paulus_n 1_o erect_v a_o monastery_n in_o his_o own_o house_n maâ—es_v this_o constitution_n 761._o if_o any_o of_o the_o pope_n our_o successor_n or_o any_o mighty_a or_o inferior_a person_n of_o what_o dignity_n soever_o alien_a any_o of_o these_o thing_n let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v anathematise_v by_o christ_n and_o peter_n and_o estrange_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n thereof_o to_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o say_v he_o i_o desire_v the_o judge_n himself_o that_o he_o will_v cast_v upon_o they_o the_o wrath_n of_o his_o power_n that_o their_o life_n may_v be_v laborious_a and_o mournful_a and_o they_o may_v die_v consume_v and_o may_v be_v burn_v eternal_o with_o judas_n in_o hell_n fire_n in_o voragine_fw-la chaos_n and_o that_o they_o that_o observe_v this_o constitution_n may_v enjoy_v all_o blessedness_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 88_o and_o when_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o same_o argument_n be_v make_v for_o they_o that_o because_o there_o be_v many_o diplome_n extant_a in_o sicily_n by_o which_o the_o king_n anathematise_v inâ—ringâ—rs_n of_o their_o constitution_n that_o therefore_o they_o exercise_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n supra_fw-la baronius_n say_v that_o this_o argument_n be_v ridiculous_a because_o iâ—_n be_v hard_o to_o find_v any_o instrument_n of_o donation_n from_o prince_n or_o from_o private_a man_n or_o from_o woman_n in_o which_o these_o bitter_a form_n of_o excommunication_n be_v not_o which_o say_v he_o do_v not_o contain_v any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n but_o imprecation_n to_o deter_v other_o as_o every_o man_n be_v at_o liberty_n â—o_o do_v when_o he_o make_v any_o such_o grant_n so_o that_o baronius_n have_v laugh_v out_o of_o countenance_n this_o argument_n upon_o medardus_n privilege_n which_o have_v be_v so_o oâ—â—en_o and_o so_o solemn_o offer_v and_o iterate_v and_o it_o appear_v hereby_o that_o the_o punishment_n mention_v in_o these_o constitution_n be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o maker_n thereoâ—_n can_v inflict_v but_o only_o such_o as_o â—hey_n wish_v to_o fall_v upon_o they_o that_o offend_v and_o such_o i_o doubt_v not_o be_v gregory_n imprecation_n in_o his_o successor_n interpretation_n that_o be_v that_o he_o wish_v all_o king_n to_o be_v deprive_v 2._o 89_o his_o next_o reason_n why_o prince_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o priest_n be_v the_o diversity_n of_o their_o beginning_n and_o first_o institutionâ—_n for_o as_o before_o he_o have_v say_v to_o another_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o place_n regal_a dignity_n be_v find_v out_o and_o invent_v by_o humane_a pride_n but_o priest_n be_v entitle_v by_o the_o divine_a piety_n so_o here_o he_o repeat_v it_o with_o more_o contumely_n who_o know_v not_o that_o king_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o those_o menâ—_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o provoke_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n through_o pride_n rapine_n perfidiousness_n murder_n and_o all_o wickedness_n affect_v a_o government_n over_o their_o equal_n by_o a_o blind_a ambition_n and_o intolerable_a presumption_n 90_o then_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o example_n of_o innocent_a who_o excommunicate_v arcadius_n and_o of_o zachary_n who_o depose_v childerique_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n except_o excommunication_n presume_v depose_v which_o innocent_a intend_v not_o and_o the_o second_o have_v be_v abundant_o and_o satisfactory_o speak_v to_o by_o very_a many_o
concoxion_n enough_o from_o the_o church_n to_o nourish_v a_o conscience_n to_o such_o a_o strength_n as_o martyrdom_n require_v for_o that_o which_o their_o great_a doctor_n franciscus_n a_o victoria_n pronounce_v against_o his_o direct_a authority_n 4._o we_o may_v as_o safe_o say_v against_o that_o &_o the_o indirect_a this_o be_v the_o strong_a proole_n that_o can_v be_v against_o he_o this_o authority_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n 3._o by_o any_o mean_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v it_o not_o to_o which_o purpose_n he_o have_v direct_o say_v before_o of_o the_o direct_a authority_n it_o be_v manifest_o false_a although_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_o true_a and_o i_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a devise_n only_o to_o flatter_v the_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v altogether_o feign_a without_o probability_n reason_n witness_v scripture_n father_n or_o divine_a only_o some_o glosser_n of_o the_o law_n poor_a in_o fortune_n and_o learning_n have_v bestow_v this_o authority_n upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o that_o ermit_n which_o be_v feed_v in_o the_o desert_n by_o a_o angel_n 4._o receive_v from_o the_o angel_n wither_a grape_n when_o he_o say_v his_o prayer_n after_o the_o due_a time_n and_o ripe_a grape_n when_o he_o observe_v the_o just_a time_n but_o wild_a sour_a grape_n when_o he_o prevent_v the_o time_n so_o must_v that_o hasty_a and_o unseasonable_a obedience_n to_o the_o church_n to_o die_v for_o her_o doctrine_n before_o she_o herself_o know_v what_o it_o be_v have_v but_o a_o sour_a and_o unpleasant_a reward_n chap._n x._o that_o the_o canon_n can_v give_v they_o no_o warrant_n to_o adventure_v these_o danger_n for_o this_o refusal_n and_o that_o the_o reverend_a name_n of_o canon_n be_v false_o and_o cautelous_o insinuate_v and_o steal_v upon_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n with_o a_o brief_a consideration_n upon_o all_o the_o book_n thereof_o and_o a_o particular_a survey_n of_o all_o those_o canon_n which_o be_v ordinary_o cite_v by_o those_o author_n which_o maintain_v this_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o this_o spiritual_a prince_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o huge_a and_o vast_a book_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n serve_v for_o his_o guard_n for_o they_o be_v great_a body_n load_v with_o diverse_a weapon_n of_o excommunication_n anathem_n and_o interdict_v but_o be_v seldom_o draw_v to_o any_o press_n or_o close_a fight_n and_o as_o with_o temporal_a prince_n the_o danger_n be_v come_v very_o near_o his_o person_n if_o the_o remedy_n lie_v in_o his_o guard_n so_o be_v also_o this_o spiritual_a prince_n bring_v to_o a_o near_a exigent_n if_o his_o title_n to_o depose_v prince_n must_v be_v defend_v by_o the_o canon_n for_o in_o this_o spiritual_a war_n which_o the_o reform_a church_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v undertake_v against_o rome_n not_o to_o destroy_v she_o but_o to_o reduce_v she_o to_o that_o obedience_n from_o which_o at_o first_o she_o unaduised_o stray_v but_o now_o stubborn_o rebel_v against_o it_o the_o canon_n law_n serve_v rather_o to_o stop_v a_o breach_n into_o which_o man_n use_v to_o cast_v as_o well_o straw_n and_o feather_n as_o timber_n and_o stone_n then_o to_o maintain_v a_o fight_n and_o battle_n 2_o this_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o diminish_v the_o reverence_n or_o slacken_v the_o obligation_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o name_n may_v not_o deceive_v we_o 92._o for_o as_o the_o heretic_n vrsalius_fw-la and_o valens_n get_v together_o a_o company_n at_o nice_a because_o they_o will_v establish_v their_o heresy_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o nicene_n council_n which_o have_v ever_o so_o much_o reputation_n that_o all_o be_v ready_o receive_v which_o be_v true_o offer_v under_o that_o name_n so_o be_v most_o pestilent_a and_o infectious_a doctrine_n convey_v to_o we_o under_o the_o reverend_a name_n of_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n 3_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n which_o be_v call_v codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la which_o contain_v the_o decree_n of_o certain_a ancient_a counsel_n be_v usual_o produce_v in_o after_o counsel_n for_o their_o direction_n and_o by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o pope_n admit_v and_o incorporate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o imperial_a law_n and_o ever_o in_o all_o cause_n wherein_o they_o have_v give_v any_o decision_n it_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o they_o after_o the_o emperor_n have_v by_o such_o admittance_n give_v they_o that_o strength_n 4_o and_o if_o the_o body_n of_o that_o law_n be_v but_o grow_v and_o swell_v if_o this_o be_v a_o gravidnes_n &_o pregnancy_n which_o she_o have_v conceive_v of_o general_a counsel_n lawful_o call_v and_o lawful_o proceed_v in_o and_o so_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o child_n love_v and_o profitable_a to_o the_o public_a and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o mother_n for_o how_o many_o canon_n be_v make_v only_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o canon_n all_o christian_a prince_n will_v be_v as_o inclinable_a to_o gâ—ue_v her_o strength_n and_o dignity_n by_o incorporate_n her_o into_o their_o law_n and_o authorise_v she_o thereby_o as_o some_o of_o the_o emperor_n be_v and_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n maintain_v that_o purity_n and_o integrity_n of_o doctrine_n cunctos_fw-la and_o that_o compatibleness_n with_o prince_n which_o give_v they_o authority_n at_o first_o when_o the_o emperor_n conceive_v so_o well_o of_o that_o church_n as_o they_o bind_v their_o faith_n to_o the_o faith_n thereof_o which_o they_o may_v bold_o do_v at_o that_o time_n perchance_o prince_n will_v not_o have_v refuse_v that_o the_o adiection_n of_o those_o late_a pope_n shall_v have_v be_v admit_v as_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n nor_o shall_v the_o church_n have_v be_v pester_v and_o poison_v with_o these_o tumour_n &_o excrescenge_n with_o which_o it_o abound_v at_o this_o time_n and_o swell_v daily_o with_o new_a addition_n 5_o in_o which_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n which_o bind_v our_o faith_n and_o derive_v upon_o we_o a_o title_n to_o martyrdom_n if_o we_o die_v in_o defence_n thereof_o as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n derive_v from_o scripture_n and_o obligatory_a counsel_n the_o strength_n of_o that_o band_n rise_v so_o much_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o soil_n from_o which_o it_o be_v transplant_v to_o that_o place_n that_o though_o we_o may_v be_v martyr_n if_o we_o defend_v it_o in_o that_o respect_n yet_o we_o shall_v loose_v that_o benefit_n though_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a and_o christian_a truth_n if_o we_o defend_v it_o upon_o that_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v by_o approbation_n of_o the_o â—ope_v insert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n which_o be_v a_o satyr_n and_o miscellany_n of_o diverse_a and_o ill_o digest_v ingredient_n 6_o the_o first_o part_n whereof_o which_o be_v the_o decretum_fw-la compile_v by_o gratian_n which_o have_v be_v in_o use_n above_o four_o hundred_o year_n be_v so_o disease_a and_o corrupt_v a_o member_n thereof_o that_o all_o the_o medicine_n which_o the_o learned_a archbishop_n augustinus_n apply_v to_o it_o and_o all_o that_o the_o several_a commissioner_n first_o by_o pius_n the_o five_o then_o by_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o have_v practise_v upon_o it_o have_v not_o bring_v it_o to_o any_o state_n of_o perfect_a health_n nor_o any_o degree_n of_o convalescence_n 7_o but_o though_o that_o bishop_n say_v 1_o that_o gratian_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o many_o word_n though_o in_o his_o dispraise_n yet_o because_o he_o tell_v we_o ibid._n that_o the_o ignorant_a admire_v he_o though_o the_o learned_a laugh_n at_o he_o and_o because_o he_o be_v account_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n as_o even_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v extra_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o make_v some_o deep_a impression_n of_o he_o 8_o thus_o far_o therefore_o the_o catholic_a archbishop_n charge_v he_o 8._o to_o have_v be_v so_o indiscreet_a and_o precipitate_a that_o he_o never_o stand_v upon_o authority_n of_o book_n but_o take_v all_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v write_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n as_o certain_o as_o moses_n table_n and_o he_o be_v so_o well_o confirm_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o negligence_n that_o he_o say_v 4._o he_o do_v not_o only_a never_o judge_n and_o weigh_v but_o never_o see_v the_o counsel_n nor_o the_o register_n of_o pope_n nor_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o there_o be_v only_o one_o remedy_n leave_v which_o be_v una_fw-la litura_fw-la 19_o and_o in_o another_o place_n 16._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o use_n at_o all_o make_v
obey_v though_o he_o command_v contra_fw-la societatem_fw-la yea_o it_o be_v contra_fw-la societatem_fw-la if_o he_o be_v not_o obey_v because_o there_o be_v a_o general_a contract_n in_o humane_a society_n that_o king_n must_v be_v obey_v how_o much_o more_o must_v we_o obey_v god_n the_o governor_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o do_v they_o which_o allege_v for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o prince_n intend_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v governor_n of_o all_o creature_n do_v he_o govern_v sea_n and_o element_n or_o do_v they_o think_v that_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v derive_v to_o we_o only_o by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o thank_v they_o for_o produce_v this_o canon_n since_o it_o be_v direct_v and_o very_o strong_a for_o king_n and_o for_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v but_o common_a with_o all_o other_o magistrate_n who_o must_v be_v obey_v when_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o or_o when_o they_o spâ—ake_v not_o against_o god_n lege_fw-la 21_o in_o the_o ten_o distinction_n one_o pope_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o other_o pope_n say_v that_o the_o ecclesiastic_a constitution_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o emperor_n law_n and_o the_o case_n mention_v there_o be_v the_o constitute_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a &_o the_o dissolve_v of_o a_o marriage_n upon_o enter_v into_o religion_n to_o which_o i_o say_v that_o these_o case_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v under_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o if_o you_o gather_v a_o general_a rule_n by_o this_o of_o the_o force_n of_o canon_n above_o civil_a law_n you_o proceed_v indirect_o accept_v the_o same_o person_n for_o party_n judge_n and_o witness_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a argue_v from_o the_o emperor_n to_o another_o absolute_a prince_n nor_o from_o the_o authority_n which_o canon_n have_v in_o his_o dominion_n to_o what_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o all_o 22_o in_o the_o 21._o distinction_n a_o pope_n write_v to_o a_o bishop_n of_o milan_n omnes_fw-la tell_v he_o that_o the_o dignity_n and_o preeminence_n of_o church_n must_v be_v as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v ordain_v because_o christ_n commit_v to_o peter_n which_o have_v the_o key_n of_o eternal_a life_n jura_n terreni_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o caelestis_fw-la imperij_fw-la but_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o terrenum_fw-la imperium_fw-la the_o dispose_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o preeminency_n of_o church_n one_o above_o another_o in_o this_o world_n or_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o it_o that_o he_o have_v this_o terrenum_fw-la imperium_fw-la as_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v sin_n by_o spiritual_a censure_n and_o indulgence_n of_o absolution_n in_o which_o capaciâ—y_n he_o may_v have_v authority_n over_o the_o high_a secular_a prince_n for_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o oath_n this_o canon_n will_v do_v we_o no_o harm_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o christ_n give_v he_o both_o these_o authority_n together_o and_o that_o thereby_o he_o have_v they_o as_o ordinary_a judge_n than_o bellarmine_n and_o all_o which_o follow_v the_o divine_n opinion_n of_o indirect_a power_n will_v forsake_v he_o and_o so_o may_v you_o by_o their_o example_n 73_o after_o sunt_fw-la another_o pope_n gelasius_n write_v to_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n compare_v secular_a and_o ecclesiastic_a dignity_n and_o he_o saâ—es_v you_o know_v that_o you_o depend_v upon_o their_o judgement_n but_o this_o be_v say_v the_o gloss_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o because_o this_o canon_n come_v no_o near_o our_o question_n then_o to_o justify_v in_o the_o pope_n a_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v prince_n for_o it_o assume_v no_o more_o â—hen_o ambrose_n exercise_v upon_o theodosius_n i_o will_v stand_v no_o long_o upon_o it_o 24_o and_o these_o be_v the_o canon_n which_o out_o of_o the_o distinction_n i_o have_v observe_v to_o be_v scatter_v among_o their_o author_n when_o they_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n for_o any_o that_o prefer_v priesthood_n before_o principality_n seem_v to_o they_o â—o_o conduce_v to_o that_o point_n now_o i_o will_v follow_v gratian_n in_o his_o other_o part_n where_o the_o first_o be_v si_fw-la the_o canon_n nos_fw-la si_fw-la incompetenter_fw-la which_o be_v veâ—y_o ofâ—en_o urâ—ed_v but_o it_o be_v so_o far_o â—rom_o include_v this_o power_n of_o depose_v that_o it_o exclude_v it_o â—or_a allow_v the_o priest_n poweâ—_n to_o reprehend_v and_o remember_v former_a example_n of_o excommunication_n he_o add_v nathan_n in_o reprove_v the_o king_n execute_v that_o office_n in_o which_o he_o be_v superior_a to_o he_o but_o he_o usurp_v not_o the_o king_n office_n in_o which_o he_o be_v inferior_a nor_o give_v judgement_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o as_o adulterer_n or_o murderer_n episcopo_fw-la 25_o in_o the_o seven_o question_n of_o the_o nine_o cause_n from_o the_o canon_n episcopo_fw-la to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o question_n there_o be_v many_o say_n which_o advance_v the_o digniâ—y_n of_o the_o roman_a seat_n and_o forbid_v all_o man_n to_o hinder_v appeal_n thither_o or_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o pope_n decree_n but_o all_o these_o be_v in_o spiritual_a cause_n and_o direct_v to_o spiritual_a person_n and_o under_o spiritual_a punishment_n only_o in_o the_o canon_n fratres_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n seem_v to_o be_v threaten_v but_o it_o be_v with_o excommunication_n only_o and_o all_o these_o canon_n together_o be_v deliver_v by_o one_o pope_n of_o another_o in_o who_o saâ—es_v the_o gloss_n it_o be_v a_o familiar_a kind_n of_o proof_n for_o one_o one_o pope_n to_o produce_v another_o for_o witness_n as_o god_n do_v prove_v the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n innocentius_n by_o angel_n and_o as_o there_o be_v much_o injustice_n in_o this_o manner_n of_o the_o pope_n proceed_v so_o be_v there_o some_o tincture_n of_o blaspemy_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o justify_v it_o by_o this_o comparison_n 26_o the_o canon_n alius_fw-la which_o drop_v out_o of_o every_o pen_n alius_fw-la which_o have_v write_v of_o this_o subject_n be_v the_o first_o wherein_o i_o mark_v any_o pope_n to_o speak_v of_o depose_v in_o this_o gelasius_n write_v to_o anastasius_n a_o pope_n to_o a_o emperor_n that_o pope_n zachary_n his_o predecessor_n have_v depose_v the_o king_n of_o france_n because_o he_o be_v unfit_a for_o so_o great_a a_o power_n but_o the_o glosser_n do_v the_o pope_n good_a service_n and_o keep_v he_o within_o such_o a_o convenient_a sense_n as_o may_v make_v he_o say_v true_a for_o say_v â—e_n he_o depose_v that_o be_v he_o give_v consent_n to_o they_o which_o do_v depose_v which_o be_v the_o state_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o he_o say_v out_o of_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o history_n for_o he_o be_v so_o far_o fâ—om_o coarct_v the_o pope_n power_n that_o we_o may_v easy_o deprehend_v in_o the_o gloss_n more_o â—raud_n and_o iniquity_n than_o arrogance_n and_o tyranny_n in_o the_o pope_n for_o say_v he_o the_o unfitnesse_n of_o the_o french_a king_n be_v licentiousness_n not_o infufficiency_n to_o govern_v for_o then_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o have_v give_v he_o a_o assistant_n petijsti_fw-la to_o prove_v wâ—ich_a he_o cite_v two_o other_o canon_n in_o which_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o to_o bishop_n unable_a by_o reason_n oâ—_n age_n to_o discharge_v their_o function_n the_o pope_n assign_v coadiutores_fw-la and_o by_o this_o the_o glosser_n may_v evict_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o ordinary_a authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n as_o of_o bishopricke_n this_o canon_n therefore_o do_v only_o unfaithful_o relate_v the_o act_n of_o another_o pope_n and_o not_o determine_v nor_o decree_v any_o thing_n nor_o bind_v the_o conscience_n 27_o in_o the_o same_o question_n there_o be_v a_o canon_n or_o two_o in_o which_o our_o case_n be_v thus_o far_o concern_v etc._n that_o they_o handle_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o absolve_v and_o dispense_v from_o oath_n and_o the_o first_o be_v cite_v often_o and_o with_o great_a courage_n because_o beside_o the_o word_n ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la juramentis_fw-la &_o cuiuscunquemodi_fw-la obligationibus_fw-la absoluimus_fw-la there_o follow_v parsue_v they_o with_o the_o spiritual_a and_o material_a sword_n but_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o case_n and_o the_o history_n this_o power_n will_v not_o extend_v to_o our_o cause_n for_o the_o pope_n thereby_o do_v give_v liberty_n to_o some_o bishop_n to_o recover_v by_o just_a violence_n such_o part_n of_o the_o church_n patrimony_n as_o be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o and_o do_v dispense_v with_o such_o oath_n as_o they_o have_v be_v force_v to_o take_v by_o those_o which_o injurious_o infest_a the_o church_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o gloss_a upon_o this_o canon_n be_v liberal_a enough_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o say_v he_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n &_o against_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n 28_o after_o this_o follow_v that_o
the_o metropolitan_a of_o england_n shall_v excommunicate_v he_o and_o yet_o by_o there_o doctor_n it_o be_v aver_v that_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o jure_fw-la comâ—muni_n antiquo_fw-la a_o bishop_n may_v excommunicate_v a_o king_n as_o ambrose_n do_v theodosius_n and_o that_o except_v only_a infallibility_n of_o judgement_n ibidem_fw-la in_o matter_n of_o faith_n a_o bishop_n may_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la do_v all_o those_o thing_n in_o his_o diocese_n which_o the_o pope_n may_v do_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o so_o bellarmine_n himself_o conclude_v argue_v from_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n hem._n if_o therefore_o a_o oath_n have_v be_v lawful_a for_o defend_v the_o king_n against_o all_o enemy_n though_o a_o bishop_n excommunicate_v he_o and_o the_o pope_n have_v only_o by_o positive_a law_n withdraw_v from_o the_o bishop_n some_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v prince_n it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o defend_v he_o aâ—ter_v a_o pope_n excommunication_n now_o as_o it_o be_v after_o a_o bishop_n when_o a_o bishop_n may_v excommunicate_v and_o no_o man_n ever_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n may_v have_v depose_v a_o king_n 16_o all_o which_o they_o quarrel_n at_o in_o the_o oath_n be_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v or_o any_o limit_n set_v to_o which_o the_o pope_n power_n may_v not_o extend_v but_o they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o his_o spiritual_a power_n be_v limit_v or_o shorten_v and_o so_o the_o catholic_a faith_n impugn_a if_o one_o shall_v deny_v he_o to_o have_v power_n over_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n since_o to_o tame_v and_o command_v these_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la will_v advance_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o indies_n and_o impair_v the_o turk_n greatness_n and_o have_v further_v his_o fatherly_a &_o spiritual_a care_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o 88_o 17_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v virtual_o comprehend_v in_o the_o first_o proposition_n that_o king_n james_n be_v lawful_a king_n of_o all_o these_o dominion_n the_o rest_n be_v but_o declaration_n and_o branch_n natural_o and_o necessary_o proceed_v from_o that_o rooâ—e_n and_o as_o that_o catholic_n which_o have_v swear_v or_o assent_v that_o paul_n the_o five_o be_v pope_n canonical_o elect_v have_v implicit_o confess_v that_o no_o man_n can_v divest_v or_o despoil_v he_o of_o that_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n which_o god_n have_v depose_v in_o he_o nor_o of_o those_o temporal_a estate_n which_o by_o just_a title_n his_o predecessor_n possess_v or_o pretend_v too_o so_o that_o subject_n which_o swear_v king_n james_n to_o be_v his_o true_a and_o lawful_a king_n oblige_v himself_o therein_o to_o all_o obedience_n by_o which_o he_o may_v still_o preserve_v he_o in_o tâ—at_a state_n which_o be_v to_o resist_v all_o which_o shâ—ll_v upon_o any_o occasion_n be_v his_o enemy_n 18_o for_o if_o a_o king_n be_v a_o king_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v upon_o such_o cause_n as_o seem_v just_a to_o he_o depose_v he_o the_o king_n be_v no_o more_o a_o sovereign_n then_o if_o his_o people_n may_v depose_v he_o or_o if_o a_o neighbour_n king_n may_v depose_v he_o for_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v more_o reasonable_a and_o convenient_a that_o the_o pope_n who_o may_v be_v presume_v more_o equal_a and_o dispassion_v then_o the_o people_n and_o more_o disinterest_v than_o the_o neighbour_n prince_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n to_o depose_v a_o prince_n enormous_o transgress_v the_o way_n in_o which_o his_o duâ—y_n bind_v to_o he_o to_o walk_v though_o i_o say_v the_o king_n may_v hope_v for_o better_a justice_n at_o his_o hand_n than_o another_o yet_o he_o be_v no_o sovereign_n if_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o may_v make_v he_o none_o for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o sovereignty_n that_o it_o may_v at_o any_o time_n be_v just_o take_v away_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v certain_o be_v take_v away_o and_o therefore_o a_o king_n who_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v be_v but_o a_o depositary_n and_o guardian_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n â—o_o who_o trust_v it_o be_v commit_v upon_o condition_n as_o the_o dictator_n be_v depositary_n of_o it_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o prince_n in_o this_o case_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o worse_a than_o dictator_n as_o tenant_n at_o will_n be_v worse_o than_o they_o which_o have_v certain_a lease_n 19_o and_o therefore_o that_o suspicion_n and_o doubt_n which_o a_o learned_a lawyer_n conceive_v that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n lack_v somewhat_o of_o sovereignty_n 4._o because_o they_o have_v a_o dependence_n and_o relation_n to_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v have_v much_o reason_n and_o probability_n in_o it_o though_o he_o mean_v this_o only_a of_o spiritual_a matter_n concern_v religion_n if_o that_o authority_n which_o those_o king_n seem_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o such_o as_o by_o assent_v to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n or_o confirm_v the_o immunity_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n they_o have_v voluntary_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o and_o the_o better_a to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o church_n and_o to_o their_o civil_a state_n have_v choose_v this_o way_n as_o fit_a to_o govern_v their_o church_n as_o other_o way_n by_o judge_n and_o other_o magistrate_n to_o administer_v civil_a juâ—stice_n 20_o so_o therefore_o his_o majesty_n predecessor_n in_o this_o kingdom_n be_v not_o the_o less_o sovereign_a and_o absoluteâ—_n by_o those_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o pope_n exercise_v here_o for_o though_o some_o king_n in_o a_o mis-devout_a zeal_n and_o contemplation_n of_o the_o next_o life_n neglect_v the_o office_n of_o government_n to_o which_o god_n have_v call_v they_o by_o attend_v which_o function_n due_o they_o may_v more_o have_v advance_v their_o salvation_n then_o by_o monastique_a retire_n of_o which_o public_a care_n and_o preserve_v those_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o prefer_v they_o before_o their_o own_o happinesseâ—_n moses_n and_o st._n paul_n be_v courageous_a example_n though_o 32.32_o i_o say_v 9.3_o they_o spend_v all_o their_o time_n upon_o their_o own_o future_a happiness_n and_o so_o make_v themselves_o almost_o clergy_n man_n and_o do_v their_o duty_n give_v the_o clergy_n man_n way_n and_o opportunity_n to_o enter_v upon_o their_o office_n and_o deal_v with_o matter_n of_o state_n and_o though_o some_o oâ—her_n of_o our_o king_n oppress_v with_o temporal_a and_o personal_a necessity_n have_v seem_v to_o diminish_v themselves_o by_o accept_v condition_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n or_o of_o his_o legate_n and_o some_o other_o out_o of_o their_o wisdom_n avoid_v danger_n of_o raw_a and_o immature_n innovation_n have_v digest_v some_o indignity_n and_o usurpation_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o some_o kingdom_n about_o they_o have_v continue_v that_o form_n of_o church_n government_n which_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v without_o tumult_n at_o home_n and_o scandal_n abroad_o yet_o all_o this_o extinguish_v no_o part_n of_o their_o sovereignty_n which_o sovereignty_n without_o all_o question_n they_o have_v before_o the_o other_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n entire_o and_o sovereignty_n can_v neither_o be_v deve_v nor_o divide_v 21_o as_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n suffer_v circumcision_n as_o long_o as_o toleration_n thereof_o advance_v the_o propagation_n and_o growth_n of_o the_o church_n when_o a_o severe_a and_o rigid_a inhibition_n thereof_o will_v have_v avert_v many_o tender_a and_o scrupulous_a conscience_n which_o can_v not_o so_o instant_o pass_v from_o a_o commandment_n of_o a_o necessity_n in_o take_v circumcision_n to_o a_o necessity_n in_o leave_v it_o but_o when_o as_o certain_a man_n come_v down_o and_o teach_v 15._o that_o circumcision_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o so_o overthrewe_v the_o whole_a gospel_n because_o the_o necessity_n of_o both_o can_v not_o consist_v together_o then_o circumcision_n be_v utter_o abolish_v so_o as_o long_o as_o the_o roman_a religion_n though_o it_o be_v corrupt_v with_o many_o sickness_n be_v not_o in_o this_o point_n become_v so_o infectious_a and_o contagious_a as_o that_o it_o will_v utter_o destroy_v and_o abolish_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o prince_n the_o king_n of_o england_n succour_v relieve_v and_o cherish_v it_o and_o attend_v a_o opportunity_n when_o god_n will_v enable_v they_o to_o medicine_n and_o recover_v she_o but_o to_o be_v so_o indulgent_a to_o she_o now_o be_v impossible_a to_o they_o because_o as_o every_o thing_n be_v jealous_a of_o his_o own_o be_v so_o be_v king_n most_o oâ—_n any_o and_o king_n can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o be_v so_o if_o they_o admit_v professor_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v at_o any_o time_n depose_v they_o
pseudo-martyr_n wherein_o out_o of_o certain_a proposition_n and_o gradation_n this_o conclusion_n be_v evict_v that_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a religion_n in_o this_o kingdom_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n deut._fw-la 32.15_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v upright_o when_o he_o wax_v fat_a spurn_v with_o his_o heel_n thou_o be_v fat_a thou_o be_v gross_a thou_o be_v lade_v with_o fatness_n job_n 11.5_o but_o oh_o that_o god_n will_v speak_v and_o open_v his_o lip_n against_o thou_o that_o he_o may_v show_v thou_o the_o secret_n of_o wisdom_n how_o thou_o have_v deserve_v double_a according_a to_o right_n 2._o chro_fw-la 28.22_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o tribulation_n do_v he_o yet_o trespass_v more_o against_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o â—ods_n of_o damascus_n which_o plague_v he_o london_n print_v by_o w._n stansby_n for_o walter_n burr_n 1610._o to_o the_o high_a and_o mighty_a prince_n james_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n most_o mighty_a and_o sacred_a sovereign_n as_o temporal_a army_n consist_v of_o press_a man_n and_o voluntary_n so_o do_v they_o also_o in_o this_o warfare_n in_o which_o your_o majesty_n have_v appear_v by_o your_o book_n and_o not_o only_o your_o strong_a and_o full_a garrison_n which_o be_v your_o clergy_n and_o your_o university_n but_o also_o obscure_a village_n can_v minister_v soldier_n for_o the_o equal_a interest_n which_o all_o your_o subject_n have_v in_o the_o cause_n all_o be_v equal_o endanger_v in_o your_o danger_n give_v every_o one_o of_o we_o a_o title_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o this_o warfare_n and_o so_o make_v thoâ—e_a who_o the_o civil_a law_n make_v opposite_a all_o one_o paganos_fw-la milites_fw-la beside_o since_o in_o this_o battle_n your_o majesty_n by_o your_o book_n be_v go_v in_o person_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o can_v be_v exempt_a from_o wait_v upon_o you_o in_o such_o a_o expedition_n for_o this_o oath_n must_v work_v upon_o we_o all_o and_o as_o it_o must_v draw_v from_o the_o papist_n a_o profession_n so_o it_o must_v from_o we_o a_o confirmation_n of_o our_o obedience_n they_o must_v testify_v a_o allegiance_n by_o the_o oath_n we_o a_o allegiance_n to_o it_o for_o since_o in_o provide_v for_o your_o majesty_n security_n the_o oath_n defend_v we_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o we_o defend_v it_o the_o strong_a castle_n that_o be_v can_v defend_v the_o inhabitant_n if_o they_o sleep_v or_o neglect_v the_o defence_n of_o that_o which_o defend_v they_o no_o more_o can_v this_o oath_n though_o frame_v withal_o advantageous_a christianly_o wisdom_n secure_a your_o majesty_n and_o we_o in_o you_o if_o by_o our_o negligence_n we_o shall_v open_v it_o either_o to_o the_o adversary_n battery_n or_o to_o his_o undermine_n the_o influence_n of_o those_o your_o majesty_n book_n as_o the_o sun_n which_o penetrate_v all_o corner_n have_v wrought_v upon_o i_o and_o draw_v up_o and_o exhale_v from_o my_o poor_a meditation_n these_o discourse_n which_o with_o all_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n i_o present_v to_o your_o majesty_n who_o in_o this_o also_o have_v the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o exhale_v you_o may_v at_o your_o pleasure_n dissipate_v and_o annul_v or_o suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v down_o again_o as_o a_o wholesome_a and_o fruitful_a dew_n upon_o your_o church_n &_o commonwealth_n of_o my_o boldness_n in_o this_o address_n i_o most_o humble_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o admit_v this_o excuse_n that_o have_v observe_v how_o much_o your_o majesty_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o descend_v to_o a_o conversation_n with_o your_o subject_n by_o way_n of_o your_o book_n i_o also_o conceive_v a_o ambition_n of_o ascend_v to_o your_o presence_n by_o the_o same_o way_n and_o of_o participate_v by_o this_o mean_n their_o happiness_n of_o who_o that_o say_v of_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n may_v be_v usurp_v happy_a be_v thy_o man_n and_o happy_a be_v those_o thy_o servant_n which_o stand_v before_o thou_o always_o and_o hear_v thy_o wisdom_n for_o in_o this_o i_o make_v account_n that_o i_o have_v perform_v a_o duty_n by_o express_v in_o a_o exterior_a and_o by_o your_o majesty_n permission_n a_o public_a act_n the_o same_o desire_n which_o god_n hear_v in_o my_o daily_a prayer_n that_o your_o majesty_n may_v very_o long_o govern_v we_o in_o your_o person_n and_o ever_o in_o your_o race_n and_o progeny_n your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a and_o loyal_a subject_n john_n donne_n a_o table_n of_o the_o chapter_n handle_v in_o this_o book_n chap._n i._n of_o martyrdom_n and_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o chap._n ii_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o inordinate_a and_o corrupt_a affectation_n of_o martyrdom_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o roman_a religion_n do_v by_o many_o erroneous_a doctrine_n mis-encourage_a and_o excite_v man_n to_o this_o vicious_a affectation_n of_o danger_n first_o by_o incite_v secular_a magistracy_n second_o by_o extol_v the_o value_n of_o merit_n and_o of_o this_o work_n in_o special_a by_o which_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o much_o advance_v and_o last_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n which_o by_o this_o act_n be_v say_v certain_o to_o be_v escape_v chap._n four_o that_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o jesuit_n exceed_v all_o other_o in_o their_o constitution_n and_o practice_n in_o all_o those_o point_n which_o beget_v or_o cherish_v this_o corrupt_a desire_n of_o false-martyrdome_n chap._n v._n that_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o pope_n under_o obedience_n whereof_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o come_v into_o this_o kingdom_n can_v be_v no_o warrant_n since_o there_o be_v law_n establish_v to_o the_o contrary_a to_o give_v they_o or_o those_o which_o harbour_v they_o the_o comfort_n of_o martyredome_n chap._n vi_o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o prince_n with_o the_o several_a obedience_n require_v and_o exhibit_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n first_o of_o that_o blind_a obedience_n and_o stupidity_n which_o regular_a man_n vow_v to_o their_o superior_n second_o of_o that_o usurp_a obedience_n to_o which_o they_o pretend_v by_o reason_n of_o oâ—r_a baptism_n wherein_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v a_o implicit_a surrender_n of_o ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o the_o church_n and_o three_o of_o that_o obedience_n which_o the_o jesuit_n by_o a_o four_o supernumerary_n vow_v make_v to_o be_v dispose_v at_o the_o pope_n absolute_a will_n chap._n vii_o that_o if_o the_o mere_a execution_n of_o the_o function_n of_o priest_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o of_o give_v to_o the_o catholic_n in_o this_o land_n spiritual_a sustentation_n do_v assure_v their_o conscience_n that_o to_o die_v for_o that_o be_v martyrdom_n yet_o the_o refusal_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n do_v corrupt_a and_o vitiate_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o whole_a act_n and_o despoil_v they_o of_o their_o former_a interest_n and_o title_n to_o martyrdom_n chap._n viii_o that_o there_o have_v be_v as_o yet_o no_o fundamental_a and_o safe_a ground_n give_v upon_o which_o those_o which_o have_v the_o faculty_n to_o hear_v confession_n shall_v inform_v their_o own_o conscience_n or_o instruct_v their_o penitent_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o adventure_v the_o heavy_a and_o capital_a penalty_n of_o this_o law_n for_o refusal_n of_o this_o oath_n and_o that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v receive_v a_o scruple_n against_o this_o oath_n which_o he_o can_v depose_v and_o cast_v off_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o own_o casuist_n as_o this_o case_n stand_v incline_v and_o warrant_v they_o to_o the_o take_v thereof_o chap._n ix_o that_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v spiritual_a prince_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n can_v lay_v this_o obligation_n upon_o their_o conscience_n first_o because_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v not_o certain_a nor_o present_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n second_o because_o the_o way_n by_o which_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o they_o be_v suspicious_a and_o dangerous_a be_v but_o by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n who_o be_v various_a in_o himself_o and_o reprove_v by_o other_o catholic_n of_o equal_a dignity_n and_o estimation_n chap._n x._o that_o the_o canon_n can_v give_v they_o no_o warrant_n to_o adventure_v these_o danger_n for_o this_o refusal_n and_o that_o the_o reverend_a name_n of_o canon_n be_v false_o and_o cautelous_o insinuate_v and_o steal_v upon_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n with_o a_o brief_a consideration_n upon_o all_o the_o book_n thereof_o and_o a_o particular_a survey_n of_o all_o those_o canon_n which_o be_v ordinary_o cite_v by_o those_o author_n which_o maintâ—ine_v this_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o pope_n chap._n xi_o that_o the_o
in_o spiritual_a light_n which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o comparison_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o of_o gold_n and_o lead_v as_o they_o be_v now_o usurp_v and_o detort_v can_v afford_v and_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n have_v extort_a from_o binius_fw-la a._n a_o severe_a and_o heavy_a depresser_n of_o king_n thus_o much_o though_o but_o in_o a_o marginal_a note_n imperatores_fw-la sacra_fw-la &_o secularia_fw-la ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la curant_fw-la 87._o and_o so_o much_o do_v pope_n john_n the_o eight_o willing_o acknowledge_v to_o lodovic_n the_o son_n of_o charles_n that_o he_o be_v cooperator_fw-la svi_fw-la certaminis_fw-la and_o as_o balsamo_n say_v upon_o the_o four_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n 17_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o design_n the_o limit_n of_o diocese_n and_o to_o erect_v a_o bishopric_n into_o a_o metropolitan_a seat_n and_o to_o appoint_v who_o shall_v possess_v they_o 692._o so_o to_o that_o canon_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trullo_n which_o forbid_v all_o lay_v person_n to_o come_v within_o a_o certain_a distance_n of_o the_o altar_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o emperor_n si_fw-la quidem_fw-la voluerit_fw-la creatori_fw-la dona_fw-la offer_n ex_fw-la antiquissima_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la and_o to_o balsamoes_n note_n thereupon_o that_o orthodox_n emperor_n because_o they_o be_v christi_fw-la domini_fw-la have_v also_o pontifical_a grace_n from_o god_n and_o by_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n they_o create_v patriarch_n they_o come_v unto_o the_o altar_n et_fw-la sufficiunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o antistites_fw-la a._n binius_fw-la oppose_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o canon_n be_v make_v in_o flattery_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o defeat_v the_o canon_n nor_o eneruate_v the_o credit_n thereof_o since_o that_o canon_n be_v not_o introductory_n then_o but_o declaratorie_n of_o a_o ancient_a custom_n as_o the_o word_n thereof_o do_v full_o evict_v and_o prove_v 12_o and_o not_o only_a counsel_n submit_v their_o decree_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o authority_n and_o supplement_n of_o defect_n but_o the_o pope_n themselves_o conâ—ulâ—ed_v the_o emperor_n beâ—ore_a hand_n by_o their_o letter_n in_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n and_o importance_n so_o leo_n the_o fiâ—st_n write_v to_o martianus_n the_o emperor_n 64._o about_o the_o establish_n of_o easter_n in_o which_o point_n the_o church_n suffer_v more_o storm_n &_o schism_n than_o almost_o in_o any_o other_o that_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o at_o this_o time_n nothing_o be_v certain_o determine_v and_o decree_v therein_o thus_o than_o he_o write_v to_o he_o cupio_fw-la vestrae_fw-la clementiae_fw-la studijs_fw-la adiwari_fw-la that_o so_o no_o error_n may_v be_v commit_v in_o the_o observation_n thereof_o and_o leo_n the_o eight_o 87._o exhort_v the_o son_n of_o charles_n as_o partner_n in_o his_o pastoral_a care_n to_o employ_v baculos_fw-la redargutionis_fw-la and_o concern_v some_o spiritual_a matter_n then_o to_o be_v determine_v he_o end_v his_o epistle_n thus_o the_o pen_n must_v first_o be_v dip_v in_o the_o fountain_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o then_o my_o hand_n shall_v frame_v the_o character_n and_o so_o when_o a_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n stand_v out_o in_o some_o thing_n against_o the_o emperor_n 70._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o at_o that_o time_n have_v just_o acquire_v a_o great_a reputation_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o if_o that_o bishop_n persevere_v in_o such_o course_n as_o displease_v god_n and_o the_o emperor_n salua_fw-la mansuetudinis_fw-la vestrae_fw-la reverentia_fw-la utar_fw-la in_o eâ—m_fw-la liberiori_fw-la constantia_n so_o that_o have_v first_o ask_v the_o emperor_n leave_v he_o offer_v he_o his_o assistance_n 20._o 13_o and_o though_o gregory_n the_o first_o who_o we_o may_v just_o call_v a_o border-pope_n because_o though_o he_o make_v no_o deep_a road_n into_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o prince_n yet_o he_o extend_v his_o own_o to_o the_o uttermost_a inch_n and_o sometime_o transgress_v a_o little_a beyond_o though_o he_o i_o say_v suspend_v one_o to_o who_o order_n be_v give_v by_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o this_o absolute_o but_o because_o he_o know_v as_o he_o say_v the_o emperor_n mind_n therein_o and_o that_o particular_a party_n unworthiness_n he_o suspend_v he_o until_o he_o may_v understand_v from_o his_o responsal_n with_o the_o emperor_n whether_o that_o pretend_a commandment_n from_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o subreptitious_a 14_o and_o when_o this_o correspondence_n be_v intermit_v as_o it_o appear_v often_o to_o have_v be_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o emperor_n be_v ever_o forward_a to_o labour_n a_o reunion_n and_o concurrence_n of_o their_o power_n to_o the_o benefit_n and_o peace_n thereof_o a._n as_o anastatius_fw-la testify_v thorough_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o hormisda_n in_o these_o word_n before_o this_o time_n the_o hardness_n of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o this_o bishopric_n which_o you_o now_o govern_v be_v commit_v make_v we_o abstain_v from_o send_v any_o letter_n but_o now_o since_o their_o run_v a_o sweet_a opinion_n of_o you_o it_o have_v bring_v back_o to_o our_o memory_n the_o goodness_n of_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n that_o we_o shall_v require_v those_o thing_n and_o so_o forth_o by_o which_o all_o these_o circumstance_n appear_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v use_v to_o write_v and_o that_o the_o fault_n which_o induce_v a_o discontinuance_n thereof_o proceed_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n pretermit_v no_o opportunity_n of_o resume_v that_o custom_n and_o that_o where_o he_o write_v he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o a_o fatherly_a care_n and_o by_o the_o way_n of_o require_v and_o how_o muâ—h_v joy_n hormisda_n conceive_v by_o this_o letter_n 2._o appear_v by_o his_o phrase_n of_o express_v it_o sacros_fw-la affatus_fw-la congrua_fw-la veneratione_n accâ—pimus_fw-la b._n 15_o with_o like_a care_n justinus_n the_o emperor_n exhort_v the_o same_o pope_n to_o a_o peace_n and_o union_n with_o the_o eastern_a church_n by_o his_o letter_n which_o he_o call_v divinos_fw-la apices_fw-la and_o scarce_o by_o any_o one_o thing_n do_v this_o care_n of_o prince_n and_o obsequiousness_n of_o pope_n appear_v more_o then_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o pelagius_n the_o first_o who_o be_v littlâ—_n above_o 550._o year_n â—rom_n christ_n to_o childebert_n king_n of_o france_n in_o these_o word_n satagendum_fw-la we_o must_v endeavour_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o all_o scandal_n of_o suspicion_n to_o present_v the_o obsequiousness_n of_o our_o confession_n unto_o king_n to_o who_o the_o holy_a scripture_n command_v even_o we_o to_o be_v subject_a for_o ruffian_n your_o excellency_n ambassador_n ask_v from_o we_o confident_o as_o become_v he_o that_o either_o we_o shall_v signify_v to_o you_o that_o we_o do_v observe_v in_o all_o point_v the_o faith_n which_o leo_n have_v describe_v or_o send_v a_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o our_o own_o word_n and_o â—o_o according_o he_o perform_v both_o as_o well_o bind_v himself_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o predecessor_n as_o exhibit_v to_o the_o king_n another_o form_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n compose_v and_o digest_v by_o himself_o which_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o seâ—_n will_v accept_v now_o i_o do_v not_o perceive_v wherein_o there_o can_v be_v any_o schism_n 16_o and_o as_o the_o emperor_n be_v careful_a assistant_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o that_o mother_n church_n at_o who_o breast_n most_o oâ—_n the_o western_a church_n suck_v their_o spiritual_a nourishment_n shall_v be_v infect_v with_o no_o poison_n because_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v derive_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o other_o member_n so_o do_v they_o not_o attend_v the_o leisure_n of_o that_o church_n resolution_n nor_o the_o incommodity_n of_o general_n counsel_n but_o use_v their_o own_o power_n to_o govern_v their_o church_n by_o constitution_n of_o their_o own_o for_o so_o fine_a justinian_n the_o emperor_n say_v of_o his_o own_o law_n by_o which_o he_o priuâ—ledges_v certain_a religious_a house_n we_o offer_v up_o this_o divine_a law_n as_o a_o fair_a and_o convenient_a sacrifice_n to_o christ._n so_o that_o either_o that_o attribute_n divinum_fw-la be_v then_o afford_v to_o civil_a constitution_n or_o the_o emperor_n make_v ecclesiastic_a law_n if_o that_o word_n belong_v only_o to_o such_o â—3_n the_o emperor_n take_v it_o into_o their_o care_n to_o dispose_v of_o their_o estate_n which_o enter_v into_o monastery_n 20._o and_o of_o theiâ—s_n also_o which_o die_v in_o monastery_n so_o that_o neither_o the_o purpose_n of_o enter_v nor_o the_o act_n nor_o the_o habit_n and_o perseverance_n deve_v the_o emperor_n of_o his_o right_n or_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 27._o the_o emperor_n also_o by_o their_o law_n appoint_v which_o of_o their_o subject_n may_v not_o take_v order_n 9_o and_o at_o what_o age_n order_n may_v
supernumerary_n vow_n of_o sustain_v the_o papacy_n by_o obey_v the_o pope_n will_n seem_v to_o have_v go_v further_o herein_o than_o the_o rest_n yet_o the_o last_o order_n erect_v by_o philip_n nerius_n oratorij_fw-la which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v purpose_v to_o eneruate_v the_o jesuit_n and_o by_o a_o continual_a preach_v the_o life_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o ecclesiastic_a story_n to_o counterpoise_v with_o devotion_n the_o jesuites_n secular_a and_o active_a learning_n though_o they_o set_v out_o late_o have_v aemulous_o endeavour_v to_o overtake_v the_o jesuit_n themselves_o in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o avil_a prince_n bozius_n for_o bozius_n have_v make_v all_o prince_n tributary_n or_o feudatary_n to_o the_o pope_n if_o not_o of_o worse_a condition_n martyrum_fw-la and_o gallonius_n seem_v to_o have_v undertake_v the_o history_n of_o the_o persecution_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n only_o to_o have_v occasion_n by_o comparison_n thereof_o to_o defame_v and_o reproach_v the_o law_n and_o government_n of_o our_o late_a queen_n 52_o but_o baronius_n more_o than_o any_o other_o exceed_v in_o this_o point_n for_o obey_v his_o own_o scope_n and_o first_o purpose_n to_o advance_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n he_o spare_v not_o the_o most_o obedient_a child_n of_o that_o mother_n the_o catholic_a king_n of_o spain_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o title_n which_o that_o king_n have_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n 18_o he_o impute_v thus_o much_o to_o charles_n the_o five_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o employment_n of_o the_o field_n he_o give_v way_n to_o a_o edict_n by_o which_o grande_n piaculum_fw-la perpetratur_fw-la against_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n and_o all_o ecclesiastqive_a law_n be_v utter_o dissipate_v and_o that_o he_o join_v together_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o pretend_v a_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o absolve_v even_o cardinal_n 28_o and_o the_o pope_n nuntioe_n and_o so_o say_v he_o have_v raise_v another_o head_n of_o the_o church_n pro_fw-la monstro_fw-la &_o ostento_fw-mi he_o add_v with_o extreme_a intemperance_n that_o this_o claim_n to_o that_o kingdom_n be_v bury_v a_o while_n 87._o but_o revive_v again_o by_o tyrannical_a force_n by_o violent_a grassation_n and_o by_o the_o robbery_n of_o prince_n who_o command_v that_o to_o be_v obey_v as_o reasonable_a which_o they_o have_v extort_a by_o tyranny_n and_o lest_o he_o shall_v not_o seem_v to_o extend_v his_o bitterness_n to_o the_o present_a time_n he_o say_v 88_o those_o prince_n which_o hold_v sicily_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n do_v imitate_v those_o tyrant_n and_o so_o he_o impute_v upon_o all_o the_o late_a king_n of_o spain_n as_o much_o usupation_n of_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n and_o as_o monstrous_a a_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o ever_o their_o malice_n degorge_v upon_o our_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o 53_o and_o though_o in_o some_o passage_n of_o that_o history_n he_o have_v leave_v some_o way_n to_o escape_v paris_n by_o lay_v those_o imputation_n rather_o upon_o the_o king_n officer_n then_o upon_o â—he_n king_n yet_o that_o cardinal_n who_o have_v censure_v that_o part_n of_o his_o work_n espy_v his_o workmanship_n and_o art_n of_o deceive_v and_o therefore_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v invayd_v against_o monarchy_n itself_o and_o all_o defender_n thereof_o and_o that_o himâ—_n nor_o do_v baronius_n repent_v that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o those_o king_n but_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o this_o cardinal_n he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o king_n be_v impeccable_a if_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n if_o he_o be_v god_n himself_o yet_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o just_a reproof_n 19_o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o phil._n 3._o in_o excuse_n of_o himself_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o spare_v the_o present_a king_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o he_o profess_v because_o he_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v relinguish_v that_o jurisdiction_n in_o sicily_n else_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o those_o reproof_n &_o reproach_n which_o baro._n have_v lay_v upon_o his_o father_n and_o grandfather_n 54_o and_o though_o this_o be_v a_o great_a excess_n in_o baronius_n to_o lay_v such_o aspersion_n upon_o those_o prince_n yet_o his_o malice_n appear_v to_o be_v more_o general_a for_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o make_v this_o pretence_n so_o intolerable_a 28._o be_v because_o thereby_o say_v he_o that_o king_n become_v a_o monarch_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o monarch_n in_o the_o world_n 31._o than_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o that_o name_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o least_o by_o this_o example_n it_o shall_v propagate_v and_o a_o whole_a wood_n of_o monarch_n shall_v grow_v up_o to_o the_o perpetual_a infamy_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o this_o care_n of_o he_o that_o no_o monarch_n be_v admit_v imply_v his_o confession_n that_o they_o which_o be_v monarch_n have_v right_a in_o their_o dominion_n to_o all_o that_o which_o those_o king_n claim_v in_o sicily_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o our_o king_n exercise_n in_o england_n if_o baronius_n do_v not_o exceed_v in_o his_o imputation_n 55_o but_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o tender_a than_o honour_n which_o as_o god_n will_v give_v to_o none_o from_o himself_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n so_o neither_o aught_o his_o vicegerent_n to_o do_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o unseasonable_a and_o impertinent_a at_o most_o a_o excusable_a and_o pardonable_a diversion_n to_o observe_v only_o by_o such_o impression_n as_o remain_v in_o the_o letter_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n at_o what_o time_n and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n the_o clergy_n of_o that_o sea_n insult_v upon_o secular_a magistacy_n and_o by_o what_o either_o dilatory_a circumuention_n or_o violent_a eruption_n they_o be_v arrive_v to_o this_o enormous_a contempt_n of_o principality_n as_o of_o a_o subordinate_a instrument_n of_o they_o 56_o before_o they_o have_v much_o to_o do_v with_o emperor_n for_o they_o be_v a_o long_a time_n religious_o and_o victorious_o exercise_v with_o suffering_n we_o may_v obseque_v in_o cyprian_n time_n 240._o that_o he_o dare_v speak_v brotherly_a and_o fellowly_a to_o that_o sea_n and_o intimate_v the_o â—_z of_o his_o church_n to_o that_o without_o ask_v approbation_n and_o strength_n from_o thence_o for_o to_o pope_n stephen_n he_o write_v stephano_n fratri_fw-la and_o then_o nos_fw-la qui_fw-la gubernandae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la libram_fw-la tenemus_fw-la steph._n and_o after_o hoc_fw-la facere_fw-la te_fw-la oportet_fw-la with_o many_o like_a impression_n of_o equality_n but_o in_o firâ—ilianus_n his_o epistle_n to_o cyprian_a 191._o write_v in_o opposition_n to_o stephanus_n his_o epistle_n who_o be_v grow_v into_o some_o bitterness_n against_o cyprian_a there_o appear_v more_o liberty_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v though_o by_o the_o inhumanity_n of_o stephen_n we_o have_v the_o better_a trial_n of_o cyprian_n wisdom_n we_o be_v no_o more_o beholden_a to_o he_o for_o that_o than_o we_o be_v to_o judas_n for_o our_o salvation_n he_o add_v after_o that_o that_o church_n do_v in_o vain_a pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n since_o in_o many_o sacrament_n divinae_fw-la rei_fw-la it_o differ_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o from_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o defame_v peter_n and_o paul_n as_o author_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o â—aies_o he_o i_o do_v just_o disdain_v the_o open_a and_o manifest_a foolishness_n of_o stephen_n by_o who_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a rock_n be_v abolish_v so_o roundly_o and_o constant_o be_v their_o first_o attempt_n and_o intrusion_n resist_v and_o this_o not_o only_o by_o this_o advocate_n of_o cyprian_a but_o even_o by_o himself_o also_o in_o as_o sharp_a word_n as_o these_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pompeius_n 57_o and_o for_o their_o behaviour_n to_o the_o emperor_n as_o long_o as_o zeal_n and_o poverty_n restrain_v they_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v respective_a enough_o the_o preambulatorie_a letter_n before_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 451._o testify_v it_o well_o where_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n princip_n yea_o of_o their_o wife_n be_v accept_v by_o the_o name_n of_o divales_n and_o sacrae_fw-la literae_fw-la and_o divinae_fw-la syllabae_fw-la and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n leo_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o leo_n the_o emperor_n he_o say_v 457._o hanc_fw-la paginam_fw-la necessariae_fw-la supplicationis_fw-la adieci_fw-la and_o in_o the_o next_o epistle_n but_o one_o literas_fw-la clementiae_fw-la tuus_fw-la venerant_a accepi_fw-la quibus_fw-la cuperem_fw-la obedire_fw-la so_o also_o felix_n the_o three_o to_o zeno_n the_o emperor_n call_v himself_o famulum_fw-la vestrum_fw-la 527._o and_o such_o demission_n as_o these_o liceat_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la imperator_fw-la exponere_fw-la and_o per_fw-la mei_fw-la ordinis_fw-la paruitatem_fw-la audias_fw-la be_v frequent_a in_o he_o 530._o and_o in_o justinians_n time_n which_o be_v present_o after_o that_o church_n sensible_a of_o the_o use_n and_o
not_o only_o be_v enwrap_v in_o the_o band_n of_o excommunication_n but_o cast_v into_o hell_n vinculis_fw-la anathemaâ—is_fw-la and_o this_o john_n the_o eight_o 28._o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o allow_v he_o all_o due_a attribute_n &_o desire_v he_o to_o incline_v his_o sacredeare_n to_o he_o 42._o threatens_z charles_n himself_z that_o if_o he_o restore_v not_o certain_a thing_n take_v from_o a_o nunnery_n by_o a_o certain_a day_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a till_o restitution_n and_o if_o be_v thus_o light_o touch_v he_o repent_v not_o durioribus_fw-la verberibus_fw-la erudieâ—dus_fw-la erat_fw-la 73_o so_o that_o whether_o this_o far_a punishment_n be_v no_o other_o then_o that_o which_o be_v now_o call_v excommunicatio_fw-la maior_fw-la or_o that_o which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o canon_n anathema_n maranatha_fw-mi the_o denounce_v of_o which_o and_o the_o absolve_a from_o it_o be_v act_v with_o many_o formality_n aliquis_fw-la and_o solemnity_n and_o have_v many_o ingredient_n of_o burn_a taper_n and_o diverse_a other_o to_o which_o none_o can_v be_v subject_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o archbishop_n nemo_fw-la it_o appear_v that_o it_o now_o here_o extend_v to_o temporal_a punishment_n or_o forfeiture_n and_o confiscation_n 1063._o 74_o of_o which_o there_o appear_v to_o i_o no_o evidence_n no_o discernible_a impression_n no_o just_a suspicion_n till_o gregory_n the_o sevenths_n time_n and_o then_o as_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v of_o phalaris_n his_o letter_n that_o they_o be_v all_o writ_n for_o execution_n and_o of_o brutus_n his_o letter_n that_o they_o be_v all_o privy_a seal_n for_o money_n so_o may_v we_o â—ay_v of_o gregory_n judge_v by_o the_o frequency_n thereoâ—_n that_o they_o be_v all_o choleric_a excommunication_n and_o that_o with_o postscript_n worse_o than_o the_o body_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v confiscation_n never_o find_v in_o his_o predecessor_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v his_o precedent_n 75_o and_o for_o this_o large_a and_o new_a addition_n of_o eradication_n 5._o he_o first_o threaten_v it_o to_o the_o fench_n king_n and_o then_o practise_v it_o effectual_o upon_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n he_o write_v that_o their_o king_n philip_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v king_n but_o a_o tyrant_n which_o by_o persuasion_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v become_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o head_n of_o all_o mischief_n therefore_o say_v he_o all_o you_o must_v endeavour_v to_o bow_v he_o and_o thus_o far_o his_o pastoral_n care_n may_v bind_v he_o and_o to_o show_v he_o that_o he_o can_v escape_v the_o sword_n of_o apostolic_a animadversion_n and_o thus_o far_o his_o jealousy_n of_o his_o spiritual_a primacy_n may_v excuse_v he_o but_o when_o he_o add_v depart_v from_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o obedience_n to_o he_o forbid_v divine_a service_n throughout_o all_o france_n and_o if_o he_o repent_v not_o we_o will_v attempt_v to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n from_o his_o possession_n they_o be_v word_n of_o babel_n 18._o which_o no_o man_n at_o that_o time_n understand_v yet_o he_o write_v in_o the_o same_o tenor_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o poicton_n that_o if_o the_o king_n persevere_v both_o he_o and_o all_o which_o give_v any_o obedience_n to_o he_o shall_v be_v sequester_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n so_o assure_o and_o confident_o can_v he_o pronounce_v before_o hand_n of_o a_o future_a determination_n in_o a_o council_n there_o 76_o and_o of_o his_o own_o severity_n use_v towards_o the_o emperor_n who_o upon_o severe_a penance_n he_o have_v resume_v â—nto_o the_o church_n he_o blush_v not_o to_o mâ—ke_v a_o historical_a narration_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o prince_n of_o germany_n thus_o he_o stand_v three_o day_n before_o the_o gate_n despoil_v of_o all_o kingly_a ornament_n miserable_a and_o barefoot_a till_o all_o man_n wonder_v at_o the_o unaccustomed_a hardness_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o some_o cry_v out_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o gravity_n of_o apostolic_a severity_n but_o almost_o the_o cruelty_n of_o tyrannique_a savageness_n 77_o and_o when_o rodulphus_fw-la who_o he_o have_v set_v 12._o up_o against_o the_o emperor_n 3._o be_v dead_a see_v now_o as_o himself_o confess_v almost_o all_o the_o italian_n incline_v to_o admit_v the_o emperor_n henry_n even_o they_o who_o he_o trust_v most_o for_o so_o he_o say_v even_o omnes_fw-la nostri_fw-la fideles_fw-la he_o protest_v that_o rodolphus_n be_v make_v without_o his_o consent_n 28._o ab_fw-la ultramontâ—nis_fw-la and_o that_o he_o go_v to_o depose_v he_o and_o to_o call_v those_o bishop_n to_o account_v which_o adhere_v to_o himâ—_n and_o then_o he_o write_v to_o certain_a prelate_n 3._o to_o slacken_v the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a emperor_n and_o give_v instruction_n what_o kind_n of_o person_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v elect_v one_o which_o shall_v be_v obedient_a humble_o devout_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o will_v take_v a_o oath_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o the_o pope_n will_v command_v he_o in_o these_o word_n per_fw-la veram_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v make_v a_o knight_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n 78_o but_o although_o many_o watchful_a and_o curious_a man_n of_o our_o church_n and_o many_o ingenious_a of_o the_o roman_a have_v observe_v many_o enormous_a usurpation_n and_o odious_a intemperances_n in_o this_o tempestuous_a pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o among_o they_o almost_o anatomize_v every_o limb_n of_o his_o story_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v into_o observation_n and_o short_a discourse_n two_o point_n thereof_o perchance_o not_o altogether_o for_o their_o unworthines_n pretermit_v by_o other_o of_o which_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o excommunication_n against_o henry_n because_o by_o that_o it_o will_v appear_v what_o authority_n he_o claim_v over_o prince_n and_o the_o other_o â—haâ—â—_n be_v â—is_n letteâ—â—o_o a_o bishop_n who_o desire_v to_o draw_v from_o he_o some_o â—_z by_o which_o he_o may_v defend_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n hâ—d_v do_v because_o by_o that_o it_o will_v appear_v upon_o what_o foundation_n he_o ground_v thâ—s_a pretence_n and_o authority_n 79_o the_o excommunication_n be_v thus_o deliver_v conâ—tradico_fw-la ei_fw-la a._n i_o deny_v he_o the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o germany_n &_o of_o italy_n and_o i_o absolve_v all_o christian_n from_o the_o band_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o they_o have_v make_v to_o he_o or_o shall_v make_v and_o i_o forbid_v any_o man_n to_o serve_v he_o as_o his_o king_n for_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o he_o which_o endeavour_n to_o diminish_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o churchy_n shall_v loose_v his_o own_o honour_n and_o because_o he_o have_v contemn_v to_o obey_v as_o a_o christian_a participate_v with_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o despise_v my_o admonition_n and_o separate_a himself_o from_o the_o church_n i_o tie_v he_o in_o vinculo_fw-la anathematis_fw-la by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o he_o begin_v with_o confiscation_n and_o because_o it_o have_v never_o be_v hear_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n extend_v beyond_o excommunication_n therefore_o he_o make_v deposition_n a_o less_o punishment_n than_o that_o and_o natural_o to_o precede_v it_o for_o he_o make_v this_o to_o be_v reason_n enough_o why_o he_o shall_v forfeit_v his_o dignity_n because_o he_o attempt_v to_o diminish_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o his_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n and_o he_o he_o inflict_v excommunication_n as_o the_o great_a and_o great_a punishment_n which_o he_o can_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o it_o be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n if_o excommunication_n bâ—_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n and_o of_o so_o vast_a a_o exâ—ent_n that_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v just_o inflict_v that_o presuppose_v confiscation_n and_o deposition_n 80_o and_o another_o dangerous_a prejudice_n to_o the_o safetâ—e_n of_o all_o prince_n arise_v out_o of_o this_o precedent_n which_o be_v that_o he_o absolve_v the_o subject_n of_o all_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o they_o shall_v make_v after_o that_o denunciation_n for_o if_o his_o successor_n that_o now_o govern_v shall_v be_v please_v to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o england_n at_o this_o time_n and_o so_o give_v his_o party_n here_o such_o leave_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n do_v he_o not_o thereby_o utter_o frustrate_v and_o annihilate_v all_o that_o which_o the_o indulgence_n of_o a_o merciful_a prince_n and_o the_o watchfulness_n of_o a_o diligent_a parliament_n have_v do_v for_o the_o prince_n safety_n and_o for_o distinction_n between_o traitorous_a and_o obedient_a subject_n yet_o both_o this_o deposition_n and_o this_o absolution_n of_o subject_n and_o this_o interdiction_n be_v all_o heap_v and_o amass_v upon_o a_o catholic_a prince_n before_o the_o excommunication_n itself_o or_o any_o
not_o confess_v upon_o â—hat_n rack_n they_o must_v be_v utter_o expunge_v as_o we_o note_v of_o other_o before_o 12_o and_o upon_o this_o superabundant_a value_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o martyredome_n quinto_fw-la bellarmine_n build_v that_o conclusion_n which_o we_o now_o condemn_v which_o be_v that_o because_o many_o martyr_n have_v but_o few_o sin_n of_o their_o own_o and_o their_o passion_n be_v of_o a_o large_a and_o rich_a satisfaction_n a_o mighty_a heap_n of_o satisfaction_n superabound_v frâ—m_a martyr_n and_o so_o they_o be_v send_v hither_o as_o factor_n to_o increase_v that_o bank_n and_o treasury_n it_o appear_v â—_o think_v sufficient_o that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n do_v mis-provoke_a and_o inordinate_o pâ—â—forward_o inconsiderate_a man_n to_o this_o vicious_a affectation_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o which_o also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n contribute_v as_o much_o persuasion_n the_o three_o part_n of_o purgatory_n as_o morbizan_n the_o turk_n be_v move_v by_o a_o bull_n of_o pius_n 2._o by_o which_o he_o grant_v indulgence_n to_o all_o they_o 99_o that_o will_v take_v arm_n against_o he_o by_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n require_v he_o to_o call_v in_o his_o epigram_n again_o eccl._n and_o as_o a_o great_a learned_a man_n of_o this_o time_n call_v panlus_n the_o fift_n excommunication_n against_o the_o venetian_n sabba_n dirum_fw-la carmen_fw-la and_o as_o bellarmine_n say_v of_o prudentius_n when_o he_o appoint_v certain_a holiday_n in_o hector_n paenarum_fw-la celebres_fw-la sub_fw-la styge_a feriae_fw-la that_o he_o do_v but_o play_v more_o poetico_fw-la so_o all_o discourse_n of_o purgatory_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v but_o the_o mythology_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o a_o moral_a application_n of_o pious_a and_o useful_a feble_n 2_o to_o which_o opinion_n canus_n express_v himself_o to_o have_v a_o inclination_n when_o he_o say_v 6._o that_o man_n otherwise_o very_a grave_n have_v gather_v up_o rumour_n and_o transmit_v they_o to_o posterity_n either_o too_o indulgent_a to_o themselves_o or_o to_o the_o people_n and_o that_o noble_a author_n have_v be_v content_a to_o think_v that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a law_n of_o history_n to_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o common_a people_n think_v to_o be_v true_a and_o this_o censure_n he_o forbear_v not_o to_o lay_v upon_o gregory_n and_o bede_n by_o which_o two_o so_o many_o fabulous_a thing_n be_v convey_v to_o posterity_n to_o which_o ingenuity_n in_o canus_n lypsius_n his_o champion_n say_v 285._o iudgementâ—_n but_o in_o this_o only_o their_o discretion_n and_o a_o abstinence_n from_o a_o slippery_a and_o inconsiderate_a credulity_n be_v in_o question_n and_o even_o in_o matter_n of_o judgement_n in_o as_o good_a judgement_n as_o this_o author_n hatâ—_n canus_n wâ—lâ—_n just_o enough_o in_o that_o church_n have_v a_o good_a â—oo_o i_o and_o if_o this_o author_n as_o he_o prebend_v â—n_v that_o plâ—ce_n accept_v none_o of_o these_o fable_n but_o such_o as_o the_o authority_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n have_v approve_v either_o many_o of_o the_o story_n must_v loose_v their_o credit_n or_o else_o the_o pope_n that_o approve_v they_o 3_o who_o have_v be_v wise_o and_o provident_o most_o liberal_a and_o careful_a to_o afford_v most_o of_o that_o sustentation_n of_o approve_v to_o â—hose_v thing_n that_o be_v of_o themselves_o most_o weak_a and_o indeffensibleâ—_n so_o so_o s._n brigids_n revelation_n be_v not_o only_o approve_v by_o boniface_n the_o nine_o lectori_fw-la but_o confirm_v by_o martin_n the_o five_o both_o which_o have_v concur_v to_o her_o canonisation_n one_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v do_v on_o her_o part_n 9_o be_v because_o at_o her_o marriage_n be_v at_o thirteen_o year_n of_o age_n and_o her_o husband_n eighteen_o she_o vow_v one_o year_n continency_n and_o the_o reason_n on_o the_o pope_n part_n be_v that_o there_o may_v some_o goodness_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o north_n for_o she_o be_v oâ—_n swethland_n 39â—_n according_a to_o which_o superstition_n in_o their_o mysterious_a ceremony_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v song_n all_o other_o part_n be_v do_v towards_o the_o east_n he_o must_v turn_v to_o the_o north_n from_o whence_o all_o evil_a be_v derive_v and_o where_o the_o devil_n dwell_v but_o for_o all_o their_o barbarous_a and_o profane_a despite_n and_o contumely_n which_o they_o impute_v not_o to_o the_o devil_n but_o to_o prince_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n beyond_o their_o hill_n their_o story_n be_v full_a of_o the_o memory_n of_o benefit_n which_o sea_n have_v receive_v from_o northern_a prince_n b._n and_o binius_fw-la confess_v that_o the_o remote_a and_o northern_a people_n do_v so_o much_o honour_v the_o roman_a church_n that_o whosoever_o they_o heaâ—ed_v to_o sit_v in_o that_o chair_n and_o to_o be_v pope_n though_o but_o in_o name_n without_o any_o discussion_n of_o his_o entrance_n they_o reverence_v he_o as_o s._n peter_n himself_o which_o say_v he_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o be_v speak_v which_o imputation_n since_o binius_fw-la lay_v upon_o northern_a catholic_n they_o be_v fair_o warn_v to_o be_v more_o circumspect_a in_o their_o obsequiousness_n to_o that_o church_n without_o discuss_v the_o person_n and_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v command_v they_o 4_o but_o to_o return_v to_o this_o comique-tragicall_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n if_o canus_n weigh_v nothing_o with_o they_o luciani_n sir_n thomas_n moor_n of_o who_o firmness_n to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o roman_a faâ—th_n that_o church_n need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a intimate_v as_o much_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o therefore_o undertake_v to_o translate_v lucianus_z dialogue_n philopseude_v to_o deliver_v the_o world_n from_o superstition_n which_o be_v creep_v in_o under_o religion_n for_o say_v he_o superstitious_a lie_n have_v be_v tell_v with_o so_o much_o authority_n that_o a_o cozener_n be_v able_a to_o persuade_v s._n augustine_n though_o a_o grave_a man_n &_o a_o vehement_a enemy_n of_o lie_n that_o a_o tale_n which_o lucian_n have_v before_o deride_v in_o this_o dialogue_n be_v they_o new_o do_v in_o his_o day_n some_o therefore_o think_v say_v he_o that_o they_o have_v make_v christ_n behold_v to_o they_o for_o ever_o if_o they_o invent_v a_o fable_n of_o some_o saint_n or_o some_o tragedy_n of_o hell_n to_o make_v a_o old_a woman_n weep_v or_o tremble_v so_o that_o scarce_o the_o life_n of_o any_o martyr_n or_o virgin_n â—ath_v escape_v their_o lie_n which_o make_v i_o suspect_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o those_o fable_n have_v be_v insert_v by_o heretic_n by_o mingle_v thereof_o to_o withdraw_v the_o credit_n due_a to_o christian_a history_n 5_o and_o in_o our_o day_n philip_n nerius_n the_o institutor_n of_o the_o last_o order_n among_o they_o who_o be_v so_o familiar_a in_o heaven_n whilst_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n that_o 57_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o entreat_v god_n to_o depart_v further_o from_o he_o and_o 33._o to_o draw_v back_o his_o mind_n from_o heavenly_a matter_n and_o turn_v they_o upon_o earthly_a before_o he_o be_v able_a to_o say_v mass_n and_o 83._o can_v hear_v the_o music_n and_o symphony_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o can_v distinguish_v any_o virtue_n or_o any_o vice_n by_o his_o smell_a this_o man_n i_o say_v be_v ever_o a_o enemy_n to_o these_o apparition_n and_o use_v to_o say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o 107._o not_o to_o be_v believe_v though_o he_o shall_v true_o appear_v to_o we_o in_o any_o shape_n and_o to_o a_o scholar_n that_o tell_v he_o that_o our_o lady_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o night_n 108._o he_o say_v next_o time_n she_o come_v spit_v in_o her_o face_n which_o he_o do_v and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v the_o devil_n nor_o do_v he_o easy_o believe_v possession_n 229._o but_o refer_v it_o common_o to_o the_o indisposition_n of_o the_o body_n and_o suspect_v just_o the_o same_o diffidence_n in_o other_o which_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o 488._o he_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v work_v no_o miracle_n by_o he_o 6_o so_o that_o not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o illusion_n and_o mistake_v bad_a spirit_n for_o good_a for_o for_o that_o their_o great_a author_n which_o have_v write_v of_o that_o subject_n even_o in_o these_o clear_a &_o curious_a time_n be_v still_o confident_a that_o a_o evil_a spirit_n what_o shape_n so_o ever_o he_o appear_v in_o 8._o may_v be_v know_v by_o his_o foot_n or_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o be_v ever_o notorious_o deform_v either_o by_o a_o tail_n or_o by_o horn_n and_o that_o he_o will_v vanish_v if_o one_o use_v he_o as_o friar_z ruffian_n do_v ibidem_fw-la who_o when_o the_o devil_n appear_v to_o he_o ordinary_o in_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n crucify_v by_o s._n francis_n his_o counsel_n say_v to_o he_o open_v thy_o mouth_n &_o implebo_fw-la stercore_fw-la and_o thereupon_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o
of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o yet_o proâ—est_a against_o this_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o do_v not_o another_o catholic_a say_v that_o when_o a_o lay_v man_n swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n princip_n according_a to_o that_o oath_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o it_o must_v be_v restrain_v in_o his_o understanding_n only_o to_o his_o spirivall_n power_n herein_o therefore_o be_v no_o universal_a consent_n and_o be_v not_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o maintain_v this_o temporal_a power_n so_o divide_v among_o themselves_o that_o in_o a_o mutiny_n and_o civil_a dissension_n they_o rather_o wound_v one_o another_o than_o any_o three_o enemy_n when_o they_o labour_v more_o to_o oâ—erthrow_v the_o way_n by_o which_o this_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n be_v claim_v then_o to_o establish_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o though_o such_o thing_n as_o appear_v to_o we_o evident_o and_o present_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n bind_v our_o assent_n and_o belief_n though_o we_o may_v dispute_v about_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n as_o no_o man_n deny_v the_o conception_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n though_o it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o she_o be_v conceive_v with_o original_a sin_n or_o without_o it_o and_o though_o those_o thing_n which_o appear_v to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o first_o intrinsique_n light_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n claim_v the_o same_o authority_n in_o we_o as_o no_o man_n doubt_n whether_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n or_o no_o though_o many_o dispute_n whether_o â—e_v have_v it_o by_o infusion_n from_o god_n or_o by_o propagation_n from_o our_o parent_n yet_o in_o thing_n further_o remove_v and_o which_o be_v direct_v by_o more_o wheel_n and_o suggestion_n and_o deducement_n we_o can_v know_v certain_o enough_o for_o so_o great_a a_o use_n as_o to_o testify_v they_o in_o this_o fashion_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o they_o be_v except_o we_o know_v first_o how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v convent_v before_o a_o judge_n â—especially_o when_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n not_o to_o answer_v except_o he_o be_v his_o competent_a judge_n as_o you_o teach_v when_o ecclesiastic_a person_n be_v call_v to_o secular_a tribunal_n he_o can_v be_v sure_o that_o man_n be_v his_o competent_a judge_n except_o he_o know_v first_o whether_o he_o have_v that_o authority_n as_o ordinary_a or_o by_o special_a commission_n though_o therefore_o in_o this_o point_n in_o question_n for_o a_o pious_a credulity_n and_o general_a intention_n to_o advance_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o catholic_a may_v have_v a_o indigested_a and_o raw_a opinion_n that_o this_o power_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n yet_o when_o he_o examine_v himself_o and_o call_v himself_o to_o account_v he_o must_v first_o know_v how_o it_o be_v before_o he_o can_v resolve_v that_o it_o be_v and_o though_o he_o may_v err_v in_o the_o manner_n by_o which_o he_o beleeeve_v it_o to_o be_v in_o he_o yet_o certain_o he_o must_v arrest_v himself_o upon_o some_o one_o of_o those_o way_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v say_v to_o have_v that_o jurisdiction_n or_o else_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v his_o conscience_n that_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o know_v it_o and_o if_o his_o conscience_n do_v not_o ask_v he_o he_o be_v in_o too_o drowsy_a and_o stupid_a a_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o martyr_n since_o therefore_o all_o his_o authority_n must_v be_v direct_a or_o indirect_a ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a as_o he_o be_v pope_n or_o not_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n whosoever_o will_v seal_v with_o his_o blood_n the_o averment_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n aver_v one_o of_o these_o way_n how_o it_o come_v to_o he_o which_o be_v so_o he_o can_v just_o be_v call_v a_o martyr_n since_o he_o only_o be_v a_o martyr_n who_o all_o the_o church_n esteem_v to_o be_v so_o and_o he_o which_o shall_v die_v for_o maintenance_n of_o direct_a power_n shall_v never_o be_v admit_v into_o such_o a_o martyrologe_n as_o the_o favourer_n of_o indirect_a power_n shall_v compile_v nor_o these_o into_o the_o other_o and_o if_o two_o shall_v come_v to_o execution_n together_o upon_o occasion_n of_o deny_v this_o oath_n of_o which_o one_o refuse_v it_o because_o he_o think_v the_o pope_n direct_v lord_n the_o other_o indirect_a if_o they_o forbear_v hard_a word_n to_o one_o another_o at_o that_o time_n doubtless_o in_o their_o conscience_n they_o will_v impute_v to_o one_o another_o the_o same_o error_n and_o the_o same_o falsehood_n of_o which_o they_o inter-accuse_a one_o another_o in_o their_o book_n and_o neither_o will_v believe_v the_o other_o to_o be_v a_o true_a martyr_n and_o may_v not_o a_o dispassioned_a and_o equal_a spectator_n apply_v to_o they_o both_o several_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n that_o to_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v have_v by_o one_o way_n one_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v by_o another_o especial_o since_o a_o lawyer_n which_o have_v write_v on_o that_o side_n 3._o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o this_o rule_n against_o prince_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n upon_o clergy_n man_n good_n because_o this_o be_v indirect_o to_o have_v jurisdiction_n upon_o their_o person_n which_o be_v say_v he_o forbid_v to_o be_v have_v one_o way_n may_v not_o be_v permit_v another_o it_o be_v say_v to_o pompey_n when_o he_o wear_v such_o a_o scarf_n about_o his_o leg_n as_o prince_n wear_v about_o their_o head_n that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o which_o place_n he_o wear_v the_o diadem_n and_o that_o his_o ambition_n appear_v equal_o in_o either_o and_o so_o ought_v this_o indirect_a power_n though_o it_o pretend_v more_o tameness_n and_o modesty_n aveâ—t_v man_n as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o for_o bellarmine_n can_v find_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n for_o peter_n supremacy_n decimasepti_fw-la out_o of_o christ_n wash_n his_o foot_n as_o his_o appoint_v he_o to_o kill_v and_o eat_v which_o be_v say_v he_o the_o office_n of_o the_o head_n so_o that_o from_o head_n to_o foot_n all_o argument_n serve_v his_o turn_n but_o to_o turn_v a_o little_a back_n to_o this_o point_n of_o knowledge_n since_o the_o conscience_n be_v by_o aquinas_n his_o definition_n ordo_fw-la scientiae_fw-la ad_fw-la aliquid_fw-la conclâ—s_n and_o a_o act_n by_o which_o we_o apply_v our_o knowledge_n to_o some_o particular_a thing_n the_o conscience_n ever_o presume_v knowledge_n and_o we_o may_v noâ—_n especial_o in_o so_o great_a danger_n as_o these_o do_v any_o thing_n upon_o conscience_n if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o upon_o knowledge_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o conscience_n itself_o that_o bind_v we_o sâ—câ—â—tâ—um_fw-la but_o that_o law_n which_o the_o conscience_n take_v knowledge_n of_o and_o present_v to_o our_o understanding_n and_o as_o no_o â—gnorance_n excuse_v we_o iâ—_n it_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v and_o may_v attain_v to_o â—o_o no_o misconceived_a knowledge_n bind_v our_o conscience_n in_o these_o danger_n if_o it_o be_v of_o a_o matter_n not_o pertinent_a to_o we_o or_o to_o which_o we_o have_v no_o such_o certain_a way_n of_o attain_v that_o we_o can_v just_o presume_v our_o knowledge_n to_o be_v certain_a for_o though_o in_o the_o question_n raise_v by_o schoolman_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o creation_n and_o fall_v and_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o such_o other_o remove_v matter_n to_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o god_n have_v afford_v we_o no_o way_n of_o attain_v a_o man_n may_v have_v some_o such_o knowledge_n or_o opinion_n as_o may_v sway_v he_o in_o a_o indifferent_a action_n by_o reason_n of_o conveniency_n and_o with_o a_o apparent_a analogy_n with_o other_o point_n of_o more_o evident_a certainty_n yet_o no_o man_n may_v suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o these_o point_n as_o for_o his_o conscience_n because_o though_o he_o have_v light_v upon_o the_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o certain_a way_n which_o god_n appoint_v for_o a_o constant_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o find_v out_o that_o truth_n and_o if_o this_o refusal_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o implication_n of_o a_o power_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n be_v a_o matter_n pertinent_a to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v it_o tâ—rtâ—â—m_o as_o all_o man_n in_o general_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v the_o principle_n and_o element_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o general_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n and_o every_o particular_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o his_o state_n and_o office_n then_o every_o subject_n which_o do_v not_o know_v this_o be_v in_o a_o inexcusable_a and_o damnable_a ignorance_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o as_o many_o as_o do_v at_o first_o or_o do_v yet_o allow_v the_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o immediate_a to_o we_o
as_o those_o principle_n of_o faith_n or_o as_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n for_o though_o we_o know_v natural_o that_o prince_n must_v be_v obey_v yet_o you_o will_v say_v some_o case_n may_v occur_v in_o which_o we_o may_v not_o obey_v then_o there_o must_v be_v some_o certain_a way_n for_o we_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o by_o discourse_n &_o industry_n if_o we_o may_v adventure_v these_o danger_n for_o it_o and_o we_o may_v not_o adventure_v they_o till_o we_o have_v by_o that_o industry_n seek_v it_o out_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v by_o a_o man_n tertium_fw-la de_fw-fr fide_fw-la of_o which_o he_o shall_v still_o be_v under_o a_o invincible_a ignorance_n though_o he_o bestow_v and_o employ_v all_o possible_a diligence_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o cyprian_a that_o be_v do_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n after_o he_o have_v use_v all_o possible_a industry_n then_o contrary_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v just_a â—_z of_o martyrdom_n and_o yet_o one_o of_o these_o opinion_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v heretical_a for_o if_o cyprian_a be_v under_o a_o invincible_a ignorance_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v according_a to_o his_o conscienceâ—_n since_o he_o have_v no_o way_n to_o rectify_v it_o so_o that_o he_o must_v have_v die_v for_o his_o conscience_n in_o that_o case_n that_o be_v for_o such_o a_o opinion_n as_o all_o his_o adversary_n be_v bind_v to_o die_v for_o the_o contrary_n but_o since_o this_o seem_v incongruous_a and_o absurd_a the_o other_o opinion_n will_v stand_v safe_a and_o uncontrolled_a that_o our_o conscience_n who_o office_n be_v to_o apply_v our_o knowledge_n to_o something_o and_o to_o present_v to_o we_o some_o law_n that_o bind_v we_o in_o that_o case_n can_v bind_v we_o to_o these_o heavy_a incommodity_n for_o any_o matter_n but_o that_o which_o we_o therefore_o believe_v that_o we_o know_v because_o there_o be_v certain_o some_o mean_n natural_o and_o ordinary_o provide_v for_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o and_o that_o we_o have_v use_v those_o mean_n now_o in_o a_o man_n in_o who_o there_o be_v all_o these_o just_a preiudices_fw-la and_o prescription_n that_o nature_n teach_v he_o to_o obey_v he_o that_o can_v preserve_v he_o that_o the_o scripture_n provoke_v he_o to_o this_o obedience_n that_o the_o father_n interpret_v these_o scripture_n of_o regal_a power_n that_o subsequent_a act_n and_o experience_n teach_v regal_a power_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o end_n what_o can_v arise_v strong_a enough_o to_o defeat_v all_o these_o or_o plant_v a_o knowledge_n contrary_n to_o this_o by_o any_o evidence_n so_o near_o the_o first_o principle_n as_o this_o be_v ground_v upon_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v produce_v at_o last_o by_o which_o all_o these_o reason_n shall_v be_v destroy_v yet_o till_o that_o be_v do_v which_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v both_o the_o priority_n and_o birthright_n of_o the_o â—easons_n and_o rule_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v on_o that_o side_n for_o rule_n be_v elder_a than_o the_o exception_n and_o the_o danger_n which_o will_v overtake_v and_o entrap_v and_o depress_v such_o as_o refuse_v the_o oath_n must_v prevail_v against_o any_o thing_n yet_o appear_v on_o this_o part_n for_o thus_o far_o the_o casuist_n agree_v as_o in_o the_o better_a opinion_n that_o although_o thâ—t_v which_o they_o call_v metum_fw-la iustum_fw-la which_o be_v such_o a_o fear_n as_o may_v fall_v upon_o a_o constant_a man_n and_o yet_o not_o remove_v his_o habit_n of_o constancy_n do_v not_o excuse_v a_o man_n from_o do_v any_o evil_a yet_o that_o be_v mean_v of_o such_o a_o evil_a as_o be_v evil_a natural_o and_o accompany_v with_o all_o his_o circumstance_n for_o though_o no_o such_o fear_n can_v excuse_v i_o in_o a_o absolute_a denial_n to_o restore_v any_o thing_n wâ—ich_a wâ—s_n commit_v to_o my_o trust_n yet_o i_o maybe_o excuse_v fâ—om_o deliver_v a_o sword_n commit_v to_o i_o if_o i_o have_v sâ—ch_v a_o just_a fear_n that_o the_o owner_n will_v therewith_o offend_v i_o or_o another_o and_o thâ—y_v account_v not_o only_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n to_o be_v this_o just_a fear_n which_o may_v excuse_v in_o transgression_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o natural_o evil_a but_o the_o fear_n of_o torture_n imprisonment_n exile_n bondage_n loss_n of_o temporal_a good_n or_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o or_o infamy_n and_o dishonour_n and_o not_o only_a when_o these_o be_v imminent_a upon_o ourselves_o but_o upon_o our_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o not_o only_a when_o a_o law_n have_v direct_o pronounce_v they_o but_o when_o the_o state_n threaten_v they_o that_o be_v be_v exasperate_v and_o likely_a to_o procee_v to_o tâ—ese_v infliction_n and_o though_o canonist_n be_v more_o severe_a and_o rigid_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o theiâ—_n law_n yet_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n be_v that_o this_o just_a fear_n excuse_v a_o man_n from_o the_o break_n of_o any_o humane_a law_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastic_a anâ—_n that_o none_o of_o those_o law_n bind_v we_o to_o the_o observation_n thereof_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n or_o these_o distress_n except_o in_o this_o case_n that_o these_o punishment_n be_v threaten_v to_o we_o because_o we_o will_v not_o break_v the_o law_n in_o contempt_n and_o despite_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o make_v the_o law_n for_o than_o no_o fear_n can_v excuse_v we_o because_o the_o obedience_n to_o superior_a authority_n in_o general_a be_v moral_a and_o natural_a and_o therefore_o the_o power_n itself_o may_v not_o be_v contemn_v though_o in_o case_n of_o this_o just_a fear_n i_o may_v lawful_o think_v that_o that_o power_n which_o make_v the_o law_n mean_v not_o to_o bind_v i_o in_o particular_a in_o these_o heavy_a inconvenience_n to_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n since_o this_o oath_n be_v not_o natural_o evil_a so_o as_o no_o circumstance_n can_v make_v it_o good_a for_o then_o it_o will_v have_v appear_v so_o at_o first_o and_o the_o pope_n himself_o can_v by_o no_o judult_n or_o dispensation_n tolerate_v it_o which_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o say_v nor_o offer_v in_o contempt_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o return_v to_o our_o religion_n or_o abandon_v the_o roman_a profession_n but_o only_o for_o the_o prince_n security_n certain_o though_o the_o refusal_n thereof_o be_v command_v by_o any_o law_n of_o humane_a constitution_n and_o so_o it_o become_v evil_a because_o it_o be_v forbid_v yet_o in_o these_o affliction_n certain_o to_o be_v endure_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o a_o express_a law_n by_o every_o refuser_n and_o in_o this_o bitterness_n and_o exasperation_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n against_o that_o whole_a party_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o catholic_n the_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v so_o excusable_a as_o the_o refuse_v thereof_o can_v not_o be_v excuse_v for_o in_o such_o a_o just_a fear_n even_o divine_a positive_a law_n lose_v her_o hold_n and_o obligation_n of_o which_o sort_n â—nâ—egrity_n of_o confession_n be_v by_o all_o hold_v to_o be_v a._n and_o yet_o such_o sin_n may_v be_v omit_v in_o confession_n as_o will_v either_o scandalize_v the_o confessor_n endanger_v the_o penitent_a or_o defame_v a_o three_o person_n in_o which_o the_o casuist_n be_v so_o general_o concurrent_a that_o we_o need_v no_o particular_a authority_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n which_o can_v be_v in_o that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o assurance_n that_o he_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v for_o pope_n be_v true_a pope_n which_o comitolius_fw-la a_o jesuite_n as_o much_o more_o peremptory_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jesuit_n as_o they_o be_v above_o all_o other_o friar_n say_v 99_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o present_a pope_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n with_o a_o divine_a and_o with_o a_o catholic_a faith_n and_o that_o all_o decree_n of_o pope_n which_o annul_v all_o election_n if_o they_o appear_v after_o to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o simony_n intend_v no_o more_o but_o to_o declare_v that_o god_n will_v never_o suffer_v that_o to_o be_v do_v or_o discover_v it_o present_o in_o which_o opinion_n that_o matter_n of_o fact_n shall_v so_o bind_v our_o faith_n he_o be_v for_o any_o thing_n which_o i_o remember_v to_o have_v read_v singular_a and_o i_o have_v occasion_n before_o to_o name_v 3._o one_o greaâ—_n doctor_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n direct_o contrary_a to_o he_o in_o the_o very_a point_n in_o these_o election_n i_o say_v which_o induce_v by_o his_o doctrine_n a_o divineâ—aith_n â—aith_z and_o necessary_o such_o a_o probable_a and_o
moral_a certitude_n that_o it_o be_v sin_n in_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o church_n not_o to_o obey_v the_o just_a decree_n of_o the_o present_a pope_n or_o quarrel_n at_o his_o electionâ—_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n as_o sexto_fw-la another_o jesuite_n urge_v it_o have_v decree_v that_o this_o just_a fear_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v do_v make_v void_a any_o such_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o if_o after_o the_o cardinal_n be_v deliver_v of_o that_o fear_n which_o possess_v they_o at_o the_o election_n they_o then_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v that_o pope_n yet_o he_o be_v no_o pope_n but_o the_o election_n void_a so_o far_o do_v this_o just_a fear_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v in_o your_o case_n extend_v and_o upon_o so_o solemn_a and_o solid_a act_n and_o decree_n be_v it_o able_a to_o work_v and_o provide_v we_o a_o just_a excuse_n for_o transgress_v thereof_o and_o in_o a_o matter_n little_a different_a from_o our_o case_n azorius_fw-la give_v the_o resolution_n that_o if_o a_o heretical_a prince_n command_v his_o catholic_a subject_n to_o go_v to_o church_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n or_o loss_n of_o good_n if_o he_o do_v this_o only_a because_o he_o will_v have_v his_o law_n obey_v and_o not_o to_o make_v it_o symbolum_n hereticae_fw-la pravitatis_fw-la nor_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o discern_v thereby_o catholic_n from_o heretic_n they_o may_v obey_v it_o and_o the_o case_n in_o question_n fall_v direct_o and_o full_o within_o the_o rule_n for_o this_o oath_n be_v not_o offer_v as_o a_o symbol_n or_o â—oken_n of_o our_o religion_n nor_o to_o distinguish_v papist_n from_o protestant_n but_o only_o for_o a_o declaration_n and_o preservation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v well_o affect_v in_o civil_a obedience_n from_o other_o which_o either_o have_v a_o rebellious_a and_o treacherous_a disposition_n already_o or_o may_v decline_v and_o sink_v into_o iâ—_n if_o they_o be_v not_o uphelde_v and_o arrest_v with_o such_o a_o help_n as_o a_o oath_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o therefore_o by_o all_o the_o former_a rule_n of_o just_a fear_n &_o this_o last_o of_o azorius_fw-la though_o there_o be_v a_o evident_a prohibitory_a act_n against_o the_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n yet_o it_o may_v yea_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v takend_v for_o agreeable_a to_o this_o tolet_n cite_v caietans_n opinion_n with_o allowance_n and_o commendation_n 4._o that_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n that_o subject_n may_v not_o adhere_v to_o their_o king_n if_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v extend_v not_o to_o they_o if_o thereby_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o fear_n of_o their_o life_n 773._o or_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n for_o in_o capital_a matter_n say_v your_o great_a syndicator_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o redeem_v the_o life_n per_fw-la fas_fw-la &_o nefas_fw-la which_o must_v not_o have_v a_o wicked_a interpretation_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v mean_v whether_o with_o or_o against_o any_o humane_a law_n which_o he_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o strength_n and_o resultance_n of_o many_o law_n and_o canon_n there_o allege_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v never_o come_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n that_o subject_n may_v depart_v from_o their_o prince_n if_o this_o just_a fear_n may_v excuse_v we_o from_o obey_v as_o these_o author_n teach_v for_o that_o never_o deliver_v we_o in_o matter_n of_o so_o strong_a obligation_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n from_o which_o no_o fear_n can_v excuse_v our_o depart_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o chapter_n since_o late_a proposition_n either_o adulterine_n or_o suspicious_a can_v have_v equal_a authority_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o first_o and_o radical_a truth_n much_o less_o blot_n out_o those_o certain_a and_o evident_a anticipation_n imprint_v by_o nature_n and_o illustrate_v by_o scripture_n for_o civil_a obedience_n since_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o casuistsâ—or_a â—or_z elect_a opinion_n in_o case_n of_o doubt_n and_o perplexity_n be_v uncertain_a and_o flexible_a to_o both_o side_n since_o that_o conscience_n which_o we_o must_v defend_v with_o our_o life_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o may_v and_o do_v not_o only_o know_v but_o know_v how_o we_o know_v they_o since_o these_o just_a fear_n of_o draw_v scandal_n upon_o the_o whole_a cause_n and_o affliction_n upon_o every_o particular_a refuser_n may_v excuse_v the_o transgression_n of_o a_o direct_a law_n which_o have_v all_o her_o formality_n much_o more_o any_o opinion_n of_o doctor_n or_o canonist_n i_o hope_v we_o may_v now_o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a in_o both_o acceptation_n both_o of_o spiritual_a safety_n and_o temporal_a and_o in_o both_o tribunal_n as_o well_o of_o conscience_n as_o of_o civil_a justice_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n chap._n ix_o that_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v spiritual_a prince_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n can_v lay_v this_o obligation_n upon_o their_o conscience_n first_o because_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v not_o certain_a nor_o present_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n second_o because_o the_o way_n by_o which_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o they_o be_v suspicious_a and_o dangerous_a be_v but_o by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n who_o be_v various_a in_o himself_o and_o reprove_v by_o other_o catholic_n of_o equal_a dignity_n and_o estimation_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v much_o iniquity_n and_o many_o degree_n of_o tyranny_n in_o establish_v so_o absolute_a and_o transcendent_a a_o spiritual_a monarchy_n by_o they_o who_o abhor_v monarchy_n so_o much_o that_o though_o one_o of_o their_o great_a doctor_n to_o the_o danger_n of_o all_o king_n say_v 14._o that_o the_o pope_n may_v if_o he_o think_v it_o expedient_a constrain_v all_o christian_n to_o create_v one_o temporal_a monarch_n over_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o allow_v no_o other_o christian_a monarchy_n upon_o earth_n so_o pure_a and_o absolute_a but_o that_o it_o must_v confess_v some_o subjection_n and_o dependencie_n the_o contrary_a to_o which_o haec_fw-la bellarmine_n say_v be_v heretical_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v make_v it_o so_o and_o hereby_o they_o make_v baptism_n in_o respect_n of_o soveraintie_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o body_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o the_o body_n by_o inhaerent_a corruption_n vitiate_v the_o pure_a and_o innocent_a soul_n so_o they_o accuse_v baptism_n to_o cast_v a_o original_a servitude_n and_o frailty_n upon_o soveraintie_n which_o have_v be_v strong_a and_o able_a to_o do_v all_o kingly_a office_n before_o contract_v by_o this_o baptism_n a_o debility_n and_o imperfection_n and_o make_v king_n which_o before_o have_v their_o lieutenancie_n and_o vicariate_v from_o god_n but_o magistrate_n and_o vicar_n to_o his_o vicar_n and_o so_o make_v their_o patent_n the_o worse_o by_o renew_v &_o confirm_v 2_o nor_o do_v they_o only_o deny_v monarchy_n to_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o they_o change_v the_o state_n and_o form_n of_o government_n in_o heaven_n itself_o and_o join_v in_o commission_n with_o god_n some_o such_o person_n as_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v sure_o that_o they_o be_v there_o that_o they_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o ever_o they_o be_v here_o for_o their_o excuse_n that_o none_o of_o those_o invocation_n which_o be_v use_v in_o that_o church_n be_v so_o direct_o intend_v upon_o the_o saint_n but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o lawful_a interpretation_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o word_n appoint_v for_o such_o use_n must_v not_o only_o be_v so_o condition_v that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o good_a sense_n but_o so_o that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o ill_a so_o that_o to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n but_o give_v to_o his_o mother_n the_o court_n of_o mercy_n and_o that_o a_o deo_fw-la desperate_a sick_a person_n be_v cure_v by_o our_o lady_n when_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n in_o physician_n nor_o much_o in_o god_n howsoever_o subtle_a man_n may_v distil_v out_o of_o they_o a_o wholesome_a sense_n yet_o vulgar_o and_o ordinary_o they_o beget_v a_o belief_n or_o at_o least_o a_o blind_a practice_n derogatory_n to_o the_o majesty_n and_o monarchy_n of_o god_n 3_o but_o for_o this_o spiritual_a monarchy_n which_o they_o have_v fancy_v i_o think_v that_o as_o some_o man_n have_v imagine_v and_o produce_v into_o writing_n diverse_a idea_n and_o so_o seek_v what_o a_o king_n a_o general_n a_o orator_n a_o courtier_n shall_v be_v so_o these_o man_n have_v only_o idaeat_v what_o a_o pope_n will_v be_v for_o if_o he_o can_v come_v to_o a_o true_a and_o real_a exercise_n of_o all_o that_o power_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o he_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o angel_n angâ—lorum_fw-la which_o have_v so_o long_o serve_v
&_o punishment_n how_o lame_a then_o and_o unperfect_a be_v this_o spiritual_a principality_n which_o can_v afford_v but_o one_o half_a for_o it_o be_v only_o then_o of_o use_n when_o the_o pope_n will_v punish_v and_o correct_v a_o king_n by_o depose_v he_o for_o all_o reward_n &_o indulgence_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o next_o he_o confer_v and_o bestow_v as_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o needs_o not_o this_o title_n to_o do_v any_o good_a which_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o for_o correction_n and_o punishment_n all_o which_o we_o be_v sure_o he_o can_v lawful_o do_v which_o be_v to_o inflict_v church_n censure_n upon_o those_o who_o be_v under_o his_o spiritual_a obedience_n he_o do_v as_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o needs_o not_o this_o principality_n for_o that_o use_n neither_o 20_o but_o for_o irregular_a action_n and_o such_o as_o occasion_v tumult_n and_o sedition_n dico_fw-la he_o must_v be_v a_o spiritual_a prince_n for_o say_v bellarmine_n though_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v precedent_n of_o a_o general_a council_n and_o he_o be_v that_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n ought_v to_o follow_v the_o great_a number_n of_o voice_n in_o make_v decreesâ—_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v chief_a prince_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v so_o but_o may_v follow_v the_o lesser_a number_n and_o yet_o scarce_o constant_a to_o himself_o he_o say_v that_o this_o liberty_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o else_o his_o determination_n in_o caâ—hedra_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o by_o his_o ordinary_n and_o direct_a power_n and_o therefore_o as_o pope_n he_o may_v follow_v the_o few_o voice_n in_o a_o council_n and_o as_o pope_n or_o no_o way_n he_o may_v depose_v prince_n 21_o for_o as_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o place_v more_o power_n pâ—ntifâ—catus_n or_o dignity_n in_o pontificatu_fw-la then_o in_o apostolatu_fw-la because_o the_o pope_n date_n their_o rescript_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o election_n to_o their_o coronation_n thus_o anno_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la primo_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o seal_v but_o with_o half_a the_o seal_n but_o after_o their_o coronation_n they_o begin_v to_o call_v their_o government_n pontificatum_fw-la yet_o all_o the_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v be_v certain_o in_o they_o from_o theirâ—_n election_n because_o say_v the_o gloss_n that_o confer_v praesulatum_fw-la so_o they_o have_v fancy_v &_o imagine_v a_o principatum_fw-la above_o all_o these_o yet_o certain_o all_o the_o authority_n they_o have_v be_v as_o they_o be_v pope_n which_o serve_v they_o to_o do_v mischief_n enough_o before_o this_o title_n be_v invent_v and_o to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v authority_n as_o they_o be_v pope_n to_o do_v some_o act_n as_o they_o be_v not_o pope_n be_v such_o a_o dark_a and_o misty_a and_o drowsy_a doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v the_o fit_a and_o most_o proportional_a martyrdom_n in_o this_o business_n for_o a_o man_n to_o dream_v that_o he_o die_v for_o it_o 22_o for_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o theâ—e_n man_n can_v discern_v and_o distinguish_v in_o the_o same_o office_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o spiritual_a prince_n when_o as_o philip_n the_o last_o king_n of_o spain_n can_v not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o person_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o popeâ—_n for_o be_v in_o so_o much_o forwardness_n that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o d._n of_o alva_n order_n to_o besiege_v rome_n because_o paul_n the_o four_o have_v bring_v into_o italy_n a_o army_n of_o french_a to_o infest_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o be_v solicit_v by_o the_o venetian_n to_o desist_v from_o offend_v the_o pope_n though_o he_o answer_v that_o his_o preparation_n be_v not_o against_o the_o pope_n but_o against_o peter_n caraffa_n his_o subject_n and_o a_o rebel_n yet_o when_o the_o venetian_n reply_v 194._o that_o if_o he_o can_v separate_v caraffa_n from_o the_o pope_n they_o will_v intercede_v no_o far_o else_o they_o will_v give_v the_o pope_n their_o assistance_n the_o king_n say_v a_o catholic_a writer_n give_v over_o because_o he_o see_v it_o impossible_a to_o distinguish_v they_o 23_o and_o as_o the_o doctrine_n it_o selâ—e_v be_v too_o inexplicable_a for_o any_o man_n to_o adventure_v thereupon_o his_o liâ—e_z or_o such_o danger_n as_o the_o law_n esteem_v equivalent_a to_o this_o purpose_n which_o be_v all_o such_o damage_n as_o induce_v a_o just_a fear_n so_o be_v the_o channel_n and_o way_n by_o which_o it_o be_v derive_v to_o we_o so_o various_a and_o muddy_a as_o that_o also_o shall_v retard_v any_o man_n from_o such_o a_o prejudice_n and_o such_o a_o anticipation_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o church_n herein_o as_o it_o be_v to_o seal_v with_o life_n that_o which_o no_o man_n yet_o know_v how_o the_o church_n will_v determine_v for_o in_o bellarmine_n who_o have_v get_v the_o reputation_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a of_o tâ—is_n faction_n though_o i_o confess_v he_o find_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o and_o his_o best_a argument_n for_o it_o in_o our_o countryman_n sanders_n out_o of_o who_o and_o stapleton_n and_o a_o few_o more_o that_o church_n have_v receive_v more_o strength_n then_o from_o the_o late_a writer_n of_o all_o other_o nation_n his_o authority_n and_o credit_n be_v not_o only_o infirm_v and_o impair_v in_o that_o baronius_n a_o man_n of_o as_o much_o merit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o reward_v by_o she_o with_o the_o same_o dignity_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n but_o also_o because_o aver_n that_o his_o opinion_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o divine_n and_o the_o other_o only_o of_o canonist_n divine_n themselves_o for_o such_o baronius_n and_o bozius_n be_v have_v more_o than_o other_o oppugn_v it_o 24_o and_o so_o that_o new_a order_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o which_o both_o they_o be_v be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o lay_v for_o a_o stumble_a block_n that_o the_o world_n which_o in_o such_o a_o rage_n of_o devotion_n run_v towards_o the_o jesuit_n may_v be_v arrest_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o contemplation_n of_o a_o order_n which_o profess_a church-knowledge_n as_o the_o other_o do_v state-knowledge_n have_v exceed_v the_o jesuit_n in_o their_o own_o art_n of_o flatter_a and_o magnify_v the_o pope_n for_o they_o have_v maintain_v his_o direct_a and_o ordinary_a power_n whereas_o the_o other_o have_v but_o provide_v he_o a_o new_a and_o specious_a title_n libri_fw-la and_o so_o not_o only_o such_o as_o carerius_fw-la lay_v the_o imputation_n of_o impious_a politician_n upon_o bellarmine_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n in_o this_o point_n and_o bitter_o anathmatise_n bellarmine_n by_o name_n and_o maintain_v this_o power_n to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n 8._o either_o as_o pope_n or_o not_o as_o christ_n vicar_n 11._o but_o bozius_n also_o call_v these_o man_n novos_fw-la theologos_fw-la and_o say_v vlti_fw-la they_o teach_v doctrine_n evident_o false_a and_o such_o as_o fight_v against_o all_o truth_n and_o another_o catholic_a writer_n mihi_fw-la though_o he_o impugn_v both_o these_o opinion_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n yet_o he_o protest_v that_o the_o opinion_n which_o bellarmine_n call_v the_o canonist_n opinion_n be_v the_o more_o probable_a and_o defensible_a because_o say_v he_o that_o opinion_n be_v not_o against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v exercise_v such_o a_o power_n which_o they_o maintain_v to_o be_v direct_o grant_v to_o he_o but_o that_o opinion_n which_o they_o call_v the_o divine_n opinion_n be_v against_o nature_n since_o it_o admit_v the_o exercise_n of_o such_o a_o authority_n as_o be_v neither_o by_o name_n grant_v nor_o necessary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o say_v this_o catholic_n though_o the_o divine_n overthrow_v the_o canonist_n yet_o they_o prove_v not_o their_o own_o opinion_n 40._o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o though_o bellarmine_n have_v give_v as_o much_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o honest_o he_o can_v and_o more_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v yet_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n herein_o that_o for_o this_o opinion_n the_o pope_n be_v very_o near_o condemn_v all_o his_o work_n as_o say_v he_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o have_v tell_v i_o 25_o which_o disposition_n of_o incline_v to_o the_o canonist_n opinion_n appear_v still_o in_o the_o pope_n who_o accept_v so_o well_o the_o book_n of_o that_o purpose_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o author_n which_o i_o have_v cite_v in_o this_o book_n of_o that_o matter_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o late_a pope_n so_o that_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o much_o deny_v in_o the_o substance_n and_o essence_n thereof_o that_o all_o way_n of_o the_o existence_n thereof_o be_v peremptory_o deny_v have_v not_o yet_o receive_v
and_o approve_a but_o commend_v and_o command_v and_o as_o he_o add_v after_o 43._o canonize_v and_o determine_v for_o canonical_a law_n and_o authorize_v and_o set_v forth_o for_o sacred_a and_o authentical_a 43_o whatsoeverâ—_n for_o they_o continue_v stâ—ll_o that_o practice_v which_o frederic_n the_o emperor_n observe_v in_o his_o time_n 1._o when_o they_o interdict_v his_o kâ—ngdome_n of_o sicily_n offundunt_fw-la bibulis_fw-la auribus_fw-la canon_n 27_o and_o when_o they_o list_v to_o urge_v a_o canon_n any_o little_a rag_n tear_v or_o fall_v off_o from_o â—hence_o 740._o must_v bind_v the_o church_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la as_o a_o cathedral_n and_o decretal_a resolâ—â—ion_n for_o so_o say_v he_o that_o make_v the_o note_n upon_o cassianus_n excuse_v origen_n chrysostome_n &_o some_o other_o father_n for_o incline_v to_o plato_n opinion_n of_o allow_v some_o use_n of_o lie_n in_o wise_a man_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a till_o the_o church_n have_v define_v the_o contrary_a but_o now_o say_v he_o the_o pope_n have_v decree_v it_o and_o how_o have_v he_o decree_v it_o in_o a_o letter_n upon_o a_o question_n of_o usury_n the_o pope_n say_v eo_fw-la since_o the_o scripture_n forbid_v lie_n even_o for_o defence_n of_o any_o man_n life_n much_o less_o may_v usury_n be_v permit_v but_o if_o in_o this_o question_n of_o lie_v the_o band_n do_v not_o aâ—ise_v out_o of_o the_o evidence_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o but_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n declaration_n and_o decision_n can_v such_o a_o rag_n casual_o and_o incidental_o fall_v into_o a_o letter_n of_o another_o purpose_n by_o way_n of_o comparison_n bind_v the_o whole_a church_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la when_o as_o though_o sixtus_n 4._o have_v so_o much_o declare_v himself_o to_o favour_v the_o opinion_n of_o our_o lady_n conception_n without_o original_a sin_n that_o he_o have_v by_o perexcelsa_fw-la one_o canon_n institute_v a_o particular_a festival_n thereof_o and_o appoint_v a_o particular_a office_n for_o â—hat_n day_n with_o many_o indulgence_n to_o the_o observer_n thereof_o yet_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n forbear_v not_o for_o reverence_n of_o that_o canon_n to_o preach_v public_o against_o that_o doctrine_n till_o some_o year_n after_o he_o forbid_v it_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n by_o another_o canon_n grave_n that_o any_o shall_v affirm_v that_o she_o be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n and_o yet_o 99_o this_o be_v not_o esteem_v as_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o to_o be_v decree_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o church_n yea_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o after_o all_o these_o solemnity_n and_o preiudices_fw-la of_o that_o pope_n yet_o the_o commissioner_n of_o sixtus_n the_o five_o and_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o appoint_v to_o expunge_v all_o dangerous_a passage_n in_o the_o canon_n in_o the_o gloss_n upon_o that_o nativitas_fw-la canon_n which_o reckon_v all_o the_o festival_n day_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v have_v leave_v these_o word_n untouched_a the_o conception_n of_o our_o lady_n be_v not_o name_v because_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v though_o in_o england_n and_o some_o other_o place_n it_o be_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o she_o be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n as_o all_o but_o christ_n be_v and_o after_o the_o jesuite_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v before_o have_v refresh_v that_o doctrine_n that_o a_o confession_n of_o a_o person_n absent_a make_v by_o letter_n be_v sacramental_a and_o clement_n the_o eight_o be_v so_o vehement_a against_o it_o that_o by_o a_o solemn_a decree_n he_o condemn_v it_o for_o false_a rash_a and_o scandalous_a at_o least_o and_o command_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v speak_v of_o it_o but_o by_o way_n of_o condemn_v it_o and_o exclude_v even_o dumb_a man_n from_o this_o benefiâ—_n yet_o another_o jesuite_n since_o a_o great_a doctor_n perplexorum_fw-la find_v escape_n to_o defend_v that_o doctrine_n from_o be_v heretical_a 16._o 28_o so_o that_o though_o in_o truth_n there_o go_v very_o many_o essential_a formality_n to_o such_o a_o decree_n as_o bind_v the_o conscience_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la yet_o these_o man_n when_o they_o need_v the_o majesty_n of_o a_o canon_n will_v ever_o have_v fetter_n in_o all_o corneâ—s_n to_o hold_v all_o conscience_n which_o offâ—r_v to_o slip_v or_o break_v from_o they_o and_o still_o oppress_v they_o with_o weight_n and_o with_o mountain_n of_o canon_n which_o way_n the_o canonist_n do_v noâ—_n only_o approve_v as_o the_o most_o convenient_a to_o hold_v man_n in_o that_o religion_n because_o the_o canon_n be_v more_o easy_o uâ—ried_v and_o flexible_a and_o appliable_a to_o occasion_n than_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o also_o because_o ordinary_o the_o canonist_n have_v no_o other_o learning_n they_o think_v the_o way_n by_o canon_n to_o be_v the_o fit_a mean_n to_o reduce_v they_o who_o they_o call_v heretic_n 8.9_o for_o so_o say_v one_o of_o they_o in_o his_o book_n to_o the_o present_a pope_n with_o mâ—ch_a acuteness_n certainty_n and_o subtlety_n the_o canon_n may_v well_o be_v allege_v against_o heretic_n because_o they_o allege_v scripture_n and_o they_o can_v know_v scripture_n by_o any_o other_o way_n then_o canon_n 29_o but_o beside_o that_o i_o have_v give_v you_o sufficient_a light_n to_o look_v into_o the_o deformity_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o god_n forbid_v any_o shall_v understand_v i_o to_o meâ—ne_v of_o canon_n in_o that_o sense_n and_o acceptation_n that_o the_o ancient_n receive_v it_o which_o be_v of_o the_o constitution_n of_o orthodox_n counsel_n for_o i_o take_v it_o here_o as_o your_o doctor_n do_v &_o as_o your_o confessor_n do_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n extant_a before_o i_o enteâ—_n into_o the_o survey_n of_o those_o particular_a canon_n which_o usual_o be_v obtrude_v in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n temporal_a supremacy_n i_o will_v remember_v you_o brief_o of_o some_o of_o those_o reason_n and_o occasion_n such_o as_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o un-entangle_a your_o conscience_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o perplexity_n in_o which_o the_o canon_n do_v not_o bind_v we_o to_o theâ—r_v observation_n 30_o oâ—_n which_o one_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a and_o important_a be_v that_o canon_n do_v never_o bind_v though_o they_o be_v publish_v and_o knowledge_n take_v of_o they_o except_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o practise_v in_o that_o country_n so_o say_v gratian_n istis_fw-la law_n be_v institute_v when_o they_o be_v publish_v but_o confirm_v when_o they_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o none_o be_v guilty_a of_o transgress_a telesphorus_n decree_n that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v fast_v fifty_o day_n because_o it_o be_v never_o approve_v by_o practice_n no_o more_o do_v the_o decree_n of_o aâ—exander_n the_o three_o sâ—ongere_fw-la though_o under_o excommunication_n that_o in_o army_n there_o shall_v be_v abstinence_n for_o reverence_n of_o certain_a day_n bind_v any_o manâ—_n because_o it_o be_v not_o practise_v which_o opinion_n navarre_n also_o follow_v 41._o and_o a_o late_a canonist_n write_v to_o this_o pope_n call_v it_o singularem_fw-la et_fw-la magistralem_fw-la 9_o et_fw-la a_o toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la allegatum_fw-la and_o upon_o this_o reason_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n bind_v not_o yet_o in_o some_o country_n in_o neither_o tribunal_n of_o conscience_n or_o the_o outward_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v 31_o and_o can_v you_o find_v â—hat_n any_o such_o canon_n as_o enable_v the_o pope_n to_o depose_v a_o prince_n have_v be_v admit_v by_o our_o prince_n and_o practise_v as_o ordinary_a and_o currant_n law_n or_o can_v you_o find_v any_o canon_n to_o this_o purpose_n with_o the_o face_n and_o countenance_n oâ—_n a_o law_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o repose_a &_o peaceable_a time_n deliver_v quiet_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o conscience_n and_o so_o accept_v by_o the_o church_n and_o state_n for_o if_o in_o temporal_a schism_n and_o difference_n for_o temporal_a matter_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o prince_n the_o pope_n to_o raise_v or_o maintain_v a_o party_n against_o their_o enemy_n have_v suffer_v seditious_a bull_n and_o rescript_n to_o pass_v from_o they_o to_o facilitate_v and_o effect_v their_o enterprise_n then_o in_o hand_n this_o be_v far_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o law_n and_o from_o be_v accept_v and_o practise_v and_o so_o justify_v as_o it_o may_v be_v draw_v into_o consequence_n and_o have_v power_n and_o strength_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n supra_fw-la 32_o and_o as_o acceptation_n give_v life_n to_o law_n so_o do_v disuse_n or_o custom_n to_o the_o contrary_n abrogate_v it_o and_o howsoever_o a_o superstition_n towards_o the_o canon_n may_v still_o be_v preserve_v in_o some_o of_o you_o yet_o the_o general_a state_n that_o be_v the_o same_o authority_n by_o which_o those_o
canon_n be_v receive_v before_o which_o ever_o have_v any_o strength_n here_o have_v disuse_v they_o &_o pronounce_v against_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o can_v fall_v within_o this_o question_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o crown_n for_o if_o these_o law_n be_v not_o bear_v alive_a but_o have_v their_o quicken_n by_o other_o acceptation_n the_o same_o power_n that_o give_v they_o life_n may_v by_o desertion_n withdraw_v their_o strength_n and_o leave_v they_o invalid_a 33_o and_o thus_o much_o seem_v needful_a to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o putrid_a and_o corrupt_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v which_o be_v offer_v to_o you_o under_o the_o reverend_a name_n of_o canon_n and_o that_o though_o this_o cannon_n law_n be_v decline_v and_o extenuate_v when_o we_o urge_v it_o yet_o every_o sentence_n thereof_o be_v equal_v to_o divine_a scripture_n and_o produce_v as_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o may_v work_v their_o end_n upon_o your_o conscience_n which_o for_o diverse_a reason_n issue_v out_o of_o their_o own_o rule_n shall_v now_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o yoke_n the_o second_o part_n for_o the_o second_o place_n in_o this_o chapter_n i_o reserve_v the_o consideration_n and_o survey_v of_o those_o canon_n which_o be_v ordinary_o usurp_v for_o defence_n of_o this_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n in_o which_o my_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_z amass_o all_o those_o canon_n which_o incline_v towards_o that_o point_n of_o which_o condition_n those_o which_o exexempt_a the_o clergy_n from_o secular_a jurisdiction_n and_o very_o many_o other_o be_v but_o only_o such_o as_o belong_v more_o direct_o to_o this_o point_n to_o which_o the_o oath_n stretch_v that_o be_v whether_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v a_o sovereign_n prince_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v discern_v whether_o your_o conscience_n may_v so_o safe_o rely_v upon_o any_o resolution_n to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n that_o you_o may_v incur_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n for_o refusal_n thereof_o 2_o of_o which_o canon_n though_o i_o will_v pretermit_v none_o which_o i_o have_v find_v to_o have_v be_v urge_v in_o any_o of_o their_o author_n i_o will_v first_o present_v those_o four_o which_o be_v always_o produce_v with_o much_o confidence_n and_o triumph_n electro_o though_o one_o catholic_a author_n which_o may_v be_v alive_a at_o the_o make_n of_o the_o clementines_n for_o he_o live_v and_o flourish_v about_o 1350_o and_o clement_n the_o five_o die_v not_o much_o before_o 1320._o have_v draw_v these_o four_o canon_n into_o just_a suspicion_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v of_o they_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n put_v their_o hook_n into_o another_o man_n harvest_n have_v make_v four_o decretal_n which_o god_n know_v whether_o they_o be_v just_a or_o no_o but_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v yet_o i_o recall_v it_o if_o it_o be_v erroneous_a that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o law_n but_o i_o rather_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v put_v forth_o against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o empire_n 3_o the_o fiâ—st_n be_v a_o letter_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o who_o be_v pope_n about_o 1199._o to_o the_o duke_n of_o caringia_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o letter_n veneraâ—â—lem_fw-la be_v this_o henry_n the_o son_n of_o frederic_n the_o first_o of_o the_o house_n of_o suevia_n succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o empire_n have_v obtain_v of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n to_o who_o the_o election_n belong_v to_o choose_v as_o successor_n to_o he_o his_o son_n henry_n but_o he_o be_v too_o young_a to_o governed_n when_o his_o father_n die_v they_o take_v thereby_o occasion_n though_o against_o their_o oath_n to_o leave_v he_o be_v also_o desirous_a â—o_o change_v the_o stock_n and_o choose_v a_o emperor_n of_o some_o other_o race_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v duke_n berâ—holdus_n by_o some_o of_o the_o prince_n elect_a but_o resign_v again_o to_o philip_n brother_n to_o the_o dead_a emperor_n in_o who_o the_o great_a number_n consent_v but_o some_o of_o the_o other_o prince_n have_v call_v home_o out_o of_o england_n otho_n of_o the_o house_n of_o saxony_n and_o elect_v he_o here_o upon_o arise_v such_o a_o schism_n as_o rend_v that_o country_n into_o very_o many_o part_n and_o then_o innocent_a the_o three_o a_o active_a and_o busy_a pope_n for_o it_o be_v he_o which_o so_o much_o infest_a our_o king_n john_n send_v his_o legate_n into_o those_o part_n upon_o pretence_n of_o compose_v those_o difference_n and_o be_v in_o displeasure_n with_o the_o house_n of_o suevia_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n which_o be_v in_o their_o possession_n but_o pretend_v to_o by_o the_o church_n his_o legate_n disallow_v the_o election_n of_o philip_n and_o confirm_v otho_n but_o some_o of_o the_o prince_n ill_o satisfy_v with_o the_o legate_n proceed_v herein_o complain_v thereof_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o answer_n whereof_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o one_o of_o they_o this_o letter_n in_o which_o handle_v his_o right_n of_o confirm_v the_o elect_a emperor_n though_o he_o speak_v diverse_a thing_n derogatory_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o prince_n discoursive_o and_o occasional_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o letter_n such_o a_o decree_n as_o be_v pronounce_v cathedral_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n after_o due_a consultation_n shall_v bind_v posterity_n but_o only_o a_o direction_n to_o that_o person_n how_o he_o ought_v to_o behave_v himself_o in_o that_o business_n 4_o the_o letter_n may_v be_v thus_o abridge_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o right_n of_o the_o election_n to_o be_v in_o the_o prince_n especial_o because_o they_o have_v it_o from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n which_o transfer_v the_o empire_n unto_o they_o but_o because_o we_o must_v consecrate_v the_o person_n elect_v we_o must_v also_o examine_v his_o fitness_n our_o legate_n therefore_o do_v no_o act_n concern_v the_o election_n but_o the_o person_n elect_v we_o therefore_o repute_v otho_n emperor_n for_o if_o the_o elector_n will_v never_o agree_v shall_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n always_o be_v without_o a_o defender_n we_o have_v therefore_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o warâ—e_v the_o prince_n to_o adhere_v to_o he_o for_o there_o be_v notorious_a impediment_n against_o the_o other_o as_o public_a excommunication_n persecute_v the_o church_n and_o manifest_a perjury_n therefore_o we_o command_v you_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o notwithstanding_o any_o oath_n make_v to_o he_o as_o emperor_n 5_o and_o be_v there_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o decretal_a or_o any_o part_n thereof_o be_v it_o not_o all_o ground_v upon_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v the_o translation_n oâ—_n the_o empire_n which_o be_v yet_o under_o disputationâ—_n do_v not_o many_o catholic_a writer_n deny_v the_o very_a act_n of_o transfer_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o say_v that_o the_o people_n be_v now_o abandon_v and_o forsake_v by_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n a_o power_n in_o themselves_o to_o choose_v a_o king_n and_o do_v not_o those_o which_o be_v more_o liberal_a in_o confess_v the_o translation_n deny_v that_o the_o pope_n consecration_n or_o coronation_n or_o unction_n inâ—uses_v any_o power_n into_o the_o emperor_n or_o work_v any_o far_o than_o wâ—en_o a_o bishop_n do_v the_o same_o ceremony_n to_o a_o king_n be_v it_o not_o just_o say_v that_o iâ—_n the_o emperor_n must_v stay_v for_o his_o authority_n till_o the_o pope_n do_v these_o act_n he_o be_v in_o worse_a condiâ—ion_n by_o this_o increase_n of_o his_o dominion_n then_o he_o be_v before_o for_o before_o he_o be_v emperor_n and_o have_v a_o little_a of_o italy_n add_v to_o he_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o have_v full_a jurisdiction_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n before_o these_o ceremony_n and_o now_o he_o must_v stay_v for_o they_o 6_o and_o may_v not_o the_o pope_n question_n in_o this_o leâ—ter_n be_v well_o retort_v thus_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o crown_v the_o emperor_n at_o all_o shall_v the_o empire_n ever_o lack_v a_o head_n for_o the_o pope_n may_v well_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v slack_a in_o that_o office_n because_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v emperor_n during_o the_o vacancy_n but_o beside_o that_o a_o over_o earnest_a maintain_n of_o this_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o italy_n before_o these_o ceremony_n will_v diminish_v and_o mutilate_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o a_o great_a part_n be_v confer_v and_o give_v by_o pipin_n beâ—ore_o any_o of_o these_o ceremony_n be_v give_v bâ—_n the_o pope_n iurendo_fw-la the_o gloss_a upon_o the_o clementines_n be_v liquid_a &_o round_a in_o this_o point_n when_o he_o say_v that_o these_o ceremony_n and_o the_o take_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v nothing_o and_o that_o now_o resipiscente_fw-la mundo_fw-la the_o world_n be_v
solemn_a and_o famous_a canon_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o nos_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la of_o who_o since_o he_o have_v make_v a_o new_a rent_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o author_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n if_o he_o have_v any_o profess_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o he_o patch_v it_o with_o a_o new_a rag_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n thus_o therefore_o he_o say_v insist_v upon_o the_o statute_n of_o our_o predecessor_n by_o our_o apostolic_a authority_n we_o absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n all_o which_o be_v bind_v to_o person_n excommunicate_a and_o we_o utter_o forbid_v they_o to_o bear_v any_o allegiance_n to_o such_o till_o they_o come_v to_o satisfaction_n but_o to_o who_o shall_v these_o man_n be_v subject_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v be_v content_a to_o resign_v when_o so_o ever_o the_o other_o will_v ask_v forgiveness_n ambition_n be_v not_o a_o ague_n it_o have_v no_o fit_n nor_o access_n and_o remitting_n nor_o can_v any_o power_n extinâ—guish_v it_o upon_o a_o sudden_a warning_n and_o if_o the_o purpose_n of_o pope_n in_o these_o deposing_n be_v but_o to_o punish_v with_o temporary_a punishment_n why_o be_v the_o kingdom_n which_o have_v be_v transfer_v by_o that_o colour_n from_o heretical_a prince_n still_o withhold_v from_o their_o catholic_a heir_n 29_o but_o who_o these_o predecessor_n of_o who_o the_o pope_n speak_v in_o this_o letter_n be_v i_o can_v never_o find_v and_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o this_o be_v a_o innovation_n and_o that_o he_o use_v excommunication_n to_o serve_v his_o own_o end_n because_o in_o another_o canon_n he_o say_v quoniam_fw-la that_o many_o perish_v by_o reason_n of_o excommunication_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v now_o overcome_v with_o compassion_n do_v temper_v that_o sentence_n for_o a_o time_n and_o withdraw_v from_o that_o band_n all_o such_o as_o communicate_v with_o the_o excommunicate_a person_n except_o those_o by_o who_o counsel_n the_o fault_n be_v perpetrate_v which_o induce_v the_o excommunication_n and_o this_o say_v the_o gloss_n he_o do_v quoniam_fw-la because_o he_o see_v they_o contemn_v excommunication_n and_o never_o seek_v absolution_n for_o all_o those_o who_o he_o exempt_v by_o this_o canon_n be_v exempt_a before_o his_o time_n by_o the_o law_n itself_o so_o that_o where_o he_o say_v temperamus_fw-la temperamus_fw-la it_o be_v but_o temperatum_fw-la esse_fw-la ostendimus_fw-la and_o he_o do_v but_o make_v they_o afraid_a who_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n and_o make_v they_o beholden_a to_o he_o who_o the_o law_n itself_o deliver_v and_o of_o this_o canon_n in_o special_a word_n 90_o one_o of_o their_o great_a man_n say_v that_o it_o bind_v not_o where_o it_o may_v not_o be_v do_v without_o great_a damage_n of_o the_o subject_n juratis_fw-la 30_o of_o his_o successor_n almost_o immediate_a for_o victor_n the_o three_o last_v but_o a_o little_a i_o find_v another_o canon_n almost_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o he_o write_v to_o a_o bishop_n to_o forbid_v the_o soldier_n of_o a_o earl_n who_o be_v excommunicate_a to_o serve_v he_o though_o they_o be_v swear_v to_o he_o for_o sayeâ—_n heâ—_n they_o be_v not_o tie_v by_o any_o authority_n to_o keep_v that_o allegiance_n which_o they_o have_v swear_v to_o a_o christian_a prince_n which_o resist_v god_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o tread_v their_o precept_n under_o his_o foot_n but_o in_o this_o man_n as_o gregory_n spirit_n wrought_v in_o he_o 1293._o whilst_o he_o live_v for_o he_o be_v his_o messenger_n to_o publish_v the_o excommunication_n against_o the_o emperor_n in_o germany_n so_o gregory_n ghost_n speak_v now_o for_o all_o this_o be_v do_v to_o revenge_v gregory_n quarrel_n though_o in_o his_o own_o particular_a he_o have_v some_o interest_n and_o reason_n of_o bitterness_n for_o he_o have_v be_v take_v and_o ill_o use_v by_o henry_n in_o germany_n gâ—nâ—rali_fw-la 31_o in_o the_o 25_o cause_n there_o be_v a_o canon_n which_o taste_v of_o much_o boldness_n what_o king_n so_o ever_o or_o bishop_n or_o great_a person_n shall_v suffer_v the_o decree_n of_o pope_n to_o be_v violate_v execrandum_fw-la anathema_n sit_fw-la but_o these_o for_o in_o this_o cause_n there_o be_v diverse_a canon_n for_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n such_o imprecation_n as_o i_o note_v before_o gregory_n the_o first_o â—o_o have_v make_v for_o preservation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o medardus_n monastery_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o same_o name_n of_o which_o kind_n also_o villagut_n 17._o have_v gather_v some_o other_o example_n and_o at_o far_a they_o extend_v but_o â—o_o excommunication_n and_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o and_o be_v intend_v of_o such_o canon_n as_o be_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v such_o as_o even_o the_o pope_n themselves_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v as_o appear_v here_o by_o leoâ—he_a â—he_z fourth_n canon_n ideo_fw-la permittente_fw-la and_o here_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o from_o gratian_n and_o lead_v you_o into_o the_o decretal_n who_o they_o just_o esteem_v a_o little_a better_a company_n 32_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n general_a right_n 17._o to_o interpose_v in_o all_o cause_n which_o seem_v to_o conduce_v to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n they_o cite_v often_o this_o case_n fall_v out_o in_o england_n which_o be_v upon_o several_a occasion_n three_o or_o four_o time_n intimate_v in_o the_o decretal_n it_o be_v thus_o alexander_n the_o three_o write_v to_o certain_a bishop_n in_o england_n to_o judge_v as_o his_o delegate_n in_o a_o matrimonial_a cause_n and_o because_o the_o person_n who_o legitimation_n be_v thereby_o in_o question_n be_v a_o â—eire_n and_o the_o mother_n dead_a and_o the_o pope_n think_v it_o not_o fit_a that_o after_o her_o death_n her_o marriage_n shall_v be_v so_o narrow_o look_v into_o since_o it_o be_v not_o in_o her_o life_n therefore_o he_o appoint_v that_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v give_v first_o and_o then_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o marriage_n proceed_v in_o and_o by_o this_o they_o evict_v for_o he_o a_o title_n in_o temporal_a matter_n accessory_o and_o consequently_n but_o if_o they_o consider_v the_o time_n they_o may_v just_o suspect_v unjust_a proceed_n for_o it_o be_v when_o alexander_n the_o three_o do_v so_o much_o infest_v our_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o and_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v but_o try_v by_o this_o how_o much_o the_o king_n will_v endure_v at_o his_o hand_n for_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o the_o king_n take_v it_o ill_o then_o come_v another_o letter_n relate_v also_o in_o the_o canon_n wherein_o he_o confess_v that_o that_o matter_n appertain_v to_o the_o king_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o command_v they_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o marriage_n without_o deal_v with_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n uâ—nerabilem_fw-la 33_o another_o canon_n not_o much_o urge_v by_o the_o defender_n of_o direct_a authority_n but_o by_o the_o other_o faction_n be_v a_o letter_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o in_o which_o letter_n i_o believe_v the_o pope_n mean_v to_o lay_v down_o purposely_o and_o determinate_o how_o far_o his_o power_n in_o temporal_a matter_n extend_v for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o upon_o a_o petition_n of_o a_o private_a gentleman_n for_o legitimation_n of_o his_o child_n who_o doubt_v not_o of_o his_o power_n to_o do_v it_o the_o pope_n will_v descend_v to_o a_o long_a discourse_n and_o proof_n out_o of_o both_o testament_n and_o reason_n of_o conveniency_n that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o and_o then_o in_o the_o end_n tell_v he_o he_o will_v not_o except_o he_o mean_v that_o this_o letter_n shall_v remain_v as_o evidence_n to_o posterity_n what_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o temporal_a cause_n be_v let_v we_o see_v therefore_o what_o that_o be_v which_o he_o claim_v 34_o a_o subject_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o have_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n desire_v the_o pope_n to_o legitimate_a certain_a child_n which_o he_o have_v by_o a_o second_o wife_n and_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v encourage_v thereunto_o because_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v that_o favour_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n before_o the_o pope_n answer_v thus_o by_o this_o it_o seem_v that_o i_o may_v grant_v your_o request_n because_o i_o may_v certain_o legitimate_a to_o all_o spiritual_a capacity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v verisimilius_fw-la &_o probabilius_fw-la that_o i_o may_v do_v it_o in_o temporal_a and_o say_v he_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o similitude_n because_o he_o which_o be_v assume_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v exempt_v thereby_o from_o his_o father_n jurisdiction_n and_o a_o slave_n deliver_v from_o bondage_n by_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n and_o he_o add_v in_o the_o patrimony_n i_o
22_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o by_o this_o oath_n exempt_v the_o king_n from_o any_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n neither_o from_o oâ—ten_a incitation_n to_o continue_v in_o all_o his_o duty_n by_o preach_v the_o word_n nor_o from_o confirm_v he_o in_o grace_n by_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n nor_o from_o discreet_a reprehension_n if_o he_o shall_v transgress_v we_o do_v neither_o by_o this_o oath_n privilege_n he_o from_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o deny_v by_o this_o oath_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v just_o ingross_v and_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n to_o inflict_v those_o censure_n upon_o prince_n we_o pronounce_v therein_o against_o no_o power_n which_o pretende_v to_o make_v king_n better_a king_n but_o only_o against_o that_o which_o threaten_v to_o make_v they_o no_o king_n 23_o for_o if_o such_o a_o power_n as_o this_o of_o depose_v and_o annihilate_v king_n be_v necessary_a and_o certain_a in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o hierarchy_n thereof_o be_v not_o well_o establish_v nor_o our_o salvation_n well_o provide_v for_o without_o this_o power_n as_o they_o teach_v why_o be_v the_o primitive_a church_n destitute_a thereof_o for_o if_o you_o allow_v the_o answer_n of_o bellarmine_n that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o depose_v king_n then_o because_o it_o lack_v strength_n si_fw-la you_o return_v to_o the_o beginning_n again_o and_o go_v round_o in_o a_o circle_n for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v as_o much_o impeach_v and_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o lame_a and_o impotent_a and_o our_o salvation_n as_o ill_o provide_v for_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o always_o give_v strength_n and_o ability_n to_o extirpate_v wicked_a king_n if_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o he_o be_v if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v they_o title_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o yea_o all_o tese_fw-it defect_n will_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n though_o christ_n have_v give_v authority_n enough_o and_o strength_n enough_o if_o he_o do_v not_o always_o infuse_v in_o the_o pope_n a_o will_n to_o do_v it_o 24_o and_o where_o this_o power_n of_o depose_v prince_n may_v be_v lawful_o exercise_v as_o in_o state_n where_o prince_n be_v conditional_a and_o not_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a as_o if_o at_o venice_n the_o state_n shall_v depose_v the_o duke_n for_o attempt_v to_o alter_v that_o religion_n and_o induce_v greek_a error_n or_o turkism_n or_o if_o other_o state_n which_o may_v lawful_o do_v so_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o obedience_n and_o resist_v the_o force_n of_o their_o prince_n which_o shall_v offer_v to_o bring_v into_o that_o state_n the_o inquisition_n or_o any_o other_o violence_n to_o their_o conscience_n if_o the_o people_n in_o these_o state_n shall_v depose_v the_o prince_n do_v they_o do_v this_o by_o any_o spiritual_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n or_o be_v this_o do_v by_o such_o a_o temporal_a authority_n as_o be_v indirect_a or_o casual_a or_o incident_a or_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n as_o the_o pope_n ridler_n make_v his_o authority_n to_o be_v or_o must_v they_o stay_v to_o ask_v and_o obtain_v leave_n of_o their_o clergy_n to_o depose_v such_o a_o transgressor_n if_o therefore_o such_o a_o particular_a state_n in_o who_o the_o sovereignty_n reside_v have_v a_o direct_a temporal_a power_n which_o enable_v it_o sufficient_o to_o maintain_v and_o conserve_v itself_o such_o a_o supreme_a spiritual_a power_n as_o they_o talk_v of_o in_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n nor_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n government_n 25_o nor_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o monstrous_a and_o unnatural_a and_o disproportion_v that_o that_o spiritual_a power_n shall_v conceive_v or_o beget_v temporal_a or_o to_o rise_v downward_o as_o the_o more_o degree_n of_o height_n and_o supremacy_n and_o perfection_n it_o have_v the_o more_o it_o shall_v decline_v and_o stoop_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o secular_a and_o temporal_a matter_n it_o may_v well_o have_v some_o congruity_n with_o your_o rule_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o spiritual_a power_n be_v say_v to_o be_v shall_v have_v more_o jurisdiction_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n than_o other_o prelate_n they_o may_v be_v better_o trust_v with_o the_o spiritual_a food_n and_o physic_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o prepare_v and_o present_v the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n to_o we_o in_o such_o outward_a sort_n and_o manner_n as_o we_o may_v best_o digest_v and_o convert_v they_o to_o nouriture_n they_o may_v be_v better_o trust_v with_o the_o spiritual_a justice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v the_o censure_n thereof_o profitable_a to_o the_o delinquent_n and_o other_o by_o his_o example_n they_o may_v be_v better_o trust_v with_o the_o spiritual_a treasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o apply_v and_o dispense_v the_o grace_n of_o which_o they_o have_v the_o stewardship_n at_o their_o discretion_n they_o may_v be_v better_o credit_v with_o canonise_a of_o saint_n and_o such_o act_n of_o spiritual_a power_n then_z other_o and_o these_o be_v many_o and_o great_a office_n to_o be_v put_v into_o one_o body_n hand_n but_o thaâ—_n out_o of_o this_o power_n and_o then_o only_o when_o this_o power_n be_v at_o her_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n in_o the_o pope_n there_o shall_v arise_v and_o grow_v a_o temporal_a power_n which_o in_o their_o estimation_n be_v so_o poor_a and_o wretched_a a_o thing_n that_o a_o boy_n which_o do_v but_o shave_v his_o head_n and_o light_v a_o candle_n in_o the_o church_n be_v above_o it_o for_o so_o they_o say_v even_o of_o the_o lesser_a order_n be_v either_o impossible_a or_o to_o prodigious_a as_o if_o to_o insist_v upon_o their_o own_o comparison_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n the_o sun_n at_o his_o high_a glory_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o produce_v a_o moonlight_n or_o gold_n after_o all_o trial_n and_o purifying_n shall_v bring_v â—orth_o lead_n 26_o nor_o do_v they_o for_o this_o timpany_n or_o false_a conception_n by_o which_o spiritual_a power_n be_v blow_v up_o and_o swell_v with_o temporal_a pretend_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n or_o make_v it_o so_o much_o as_o the_o putative_a father_n thereof_o for_o they_o do_v not_o say_v that_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v by_o the_o literal_a sense_n thereof_o immediate_o beget_v in_o we_o this_o knowledge_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v a_o prince_n but_o all_o their_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o natural_a reason_n and_o discourse_n and_o convenience_n so_o that_o if_o either_o the_o springe_n which_o move_v the_o first_o wheel_n or_o any_o wheel_n by_o the_o way_n be_v disorder_v the_o whole_a engine_n be_v defeat_v and_o make_v of_o no_o use_n 27_o and_o in_o this_o we_o will_v join_v and_o concur_v with_o azorius_fw-la the_o jesuite_n tertio_fw-la that_o though_o there_o be_v someâ—things_n which_o neither_o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o express_a word_n forbid_v the_o pope_n to_o do_v nor_o the_o canon_n can_v disable_v himâ—_n because_o he_o be_v above_o they_o yet_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n inhibite_v they_o and_o provide_v that_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o may_v be_v do_v and_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o nullity_n in_o the_o action_n and_o the_o church_n will_v never_o permit_v it_o but_o do_v some_o act_n in_o opposition_n against_o it_o and_o all_o this_o out_o of_o this_o respect_n that_o natural_a reason_n will_v teach_v they_o that_o the_o general_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n will_v be_v disturb_v thereby_o 28_o if_o therefore_o in_o the_o point_n in_o question_n we_o must_v be_v direct_v by_o natural_a reason_n and_o dispute_v which_o be_v most_o profitable_a and_o convenient_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o christian_a state_n though_o it_o may_v be_v long_o uncertain_a on_o both_o side_n where_o the_o victory_n will_v fall_v yet_o during_o the_o suit_n melior_fw-la est_fw-la conditio_fw-la possidentis_fw-la and_o since_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o prince_n before_o they_o accept_v christianity_n have_v no_o superior_a and_o nothing_o appear_v why_o prince_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o well_o able_a to_o govern_v subject_n in_o christian_a religion_n as_o in_o moral_a virtue_n or_o wherein_o they_o need_v a_o equal_a assistant_n or_o superior_a now_o more_o than_o before_o or_o by_o what_o authority_n the_o pope_n be_v that_o officer_n it_o be_v a_o precipitate_a and_o hasty_a prejudice_n for_o any_o man_n before_o judgement_n to_o set_v to_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o a_o licentious_a and_o desperate_a extend_v of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o intrude_v into_o the_o body_n thereof_o and_o charge_n upon_o our_o conscience_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n such_o a_o article_n as_o none_o but_o the_o thirteen_o apostle_n judas_n will_v have_v make_v and_o
that_o be_v that_o the_o seal_n and_o instrument_n of_o god_n grace_n the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o the_o dispense_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v in_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o law_n strict_o and_o proper_o though_o concurrent_o both_o in_o both_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o most_o spiritual_a function_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o it_o be_v circumstance_v with_o time_n and_o place_n and_o such_o be_v ordinary_o from_o the_o prince_n â—_o but_o we_o be_v a_o little_a afraid_a that_o by_o a_o literal_a and_o punctual_a acceptation_n of_o this_o comparison_n we_o may_v give_v way_n to_o that_o supremacy_n which_o they_o affect_v over_o prince_n because_o their_o sepulueda_n say_v 1._o that_o the_o soul_n do_v exercise_n over_o the_o body_n herile_a imperium_fw-la ut_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o seruumâ—_n and_o so_o by_o this_o insinuation_n shall_v the_o pope_n do_v over_o the_o prince_n 25_o howsoever_o in_o their_o first_o institution_n pope_n be_v mere_a soul_n and_o pure_o spiritual_a yet_o as_o the_o pure_a soul_n become_v stain_v and_o corrupt_a with_o sin_n assoon_o as_o it_o touch_v the_o body_n so_o have_v they_o by_o enter_v into_o secular_a business_n contract_v all_o the_o corruption_n and_o deformity_n thereof_o and_o now_o transfer_v this_o original_a disease_n into_o their_o successor_n 5._o and_o as_o in_o the_o second_o nicene_n councellâ—_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n aver_v it_o to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o basil_n athanasius_n and_o methodius_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o angel_n and_o soul_n be_v not_o mere_o incorporeal_a but_o have_v bodiesâ—_n the_o council_n in_o a_o prudent_a conâ—iâ—encâ—e_n forbear_v to_o oppose_v any_o thing_n against_o that_o asseveration_n because_o it_o facilitated_a their_o purpose_n then_o of_o make_v picture_n and_o representation_n of_o spirit_n though_o binius_fw-la now_o upon_o that_o place_n 399._o say_v his_o assertion_n be_v false_a and_o injurious_a to_o the_o church_n so_o though_o in_o true_a divinity_n the_o pope_n be_v mere_o spiritual_a yet_o to_o enable_v he_o to_o depose_v prince_n they_o will_v invest_v and_o organize_v he_o with_o bodily_a and_o secular_a jurisdiction_n and_o aver_v that_o all_o the_o father_n and_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v ever_o of_o that_o opinion_n for_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o now_o be_v a_o mere_a soul_n and_o spirit_n but_o spiritualis_fw-la homo_fw-la 2.15_o qui_fw-la iudicat_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o a_o nemine_fw-la iudicatur_fw-la 1._o for_o so_o a_o late_a writer_n style_v he_o and_o by_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n enable_v he_o to_o depose_v prince_n noâ—_n will_v this_o serve_v but_o he_o must_v be_v also_o spiritâ—alis_fw-la princeps_fw-la of_o which_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v 26_o and_o as_o a_o cunning_a artificer_n can_v produce_v great_a effect_n upon_o matter_n convenient_o dispose_v thereunto_o then_o nature_n can_v have_v do_v as_o a_o statuary_n can_v make_v a_o image_n which_o the_o timber_n and_o the_o axe_n can_v never_o have_v effect_v without_o he_o and_o as_o the_o magician_n in_o egypt_n can_v make_v live_v creature_n by_o apply_v and_o suggest_v passive_a thing_n to_o active_a which_o will_v never_o have_v meet_v but_o by_o their_o mediation_n so_o after_o this_o soul_n be_v enter_v into_o this_o body_n this_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n into_o this_o temporal_a it_o produce_v such_o effect_n as_o neither_o powâ—r_n alone_o can_v work_v nor_o they_o natural_o will_v unite_v and_o combine_v themselves_o to_o that_o end_n if_o they_o be_v not_o thus_o compress_v and_o throng_v together_o like_o wind_n in_o a_o cave_n such_o be_v the_o thunder_n of_o unjust_a excommunication_n and_o the_o great_a earthquake_n of_o transâ—erâ—ing_a kingdom_n 27_o and_o these_o usurpation_n of_o your_o priest_n have_v deserve_v that_o that_o stygmaticall_a note_n shall_v still_o lâ—e_z upon_o they_o which_o your_o canon_n retain_v domo_fw-la that_o all_o evil_n proceed_v from_o priest_n for_o though_o 306._o manriqe_a who_o sixtus_n the_o five_o employ_v have_v remove_v that_o gloss_n yet_o faber_n to_o who_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o commit_v the_o survey_n of_o the_o canon_n reâ—aines_v it_o still_o transferunt_fw-la and_o if_o the_o text_n be_v of_o better_a credit_n than_o the_o gloss_n the_o text_n have_v aver_v saint_n hieromes_n word_n that_o search_v ancient_a history_n he_o can_v find_v that_o any_o do_v rend_v the_o churchy_n and_o seduce_v the_o people_n from_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o those_o which_o be_v place_v by_o god_n as_o priest_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v overseer_n for_o these_o be_v turn_v into_o wind_a snare_n and_o lay_v scandal_n in_o every_o place_n 28_o even_o the_o name_n of_o king_n present_v we_o a_o argument_n of_o pure_a and_o absolute_a and_o independent_a authority_n for_o it_o empress_v immediate_o and_o radical_o his_o office_n of_o govern_v wherâ—s_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n have_v a_o metaphorical_a and_o similitudinarie_a derivation_n and_o be_v before_o christianity_n apply_v to_o officer_n which_o have_v the_o oversee_n of_o other_o but_o yet_o with_o relation_n to_o superior_n to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n deuolue_v convenient_o upon_o such_o prelate_n as_o have_v the_o oversee_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n but_o yet_o give_v they_o no_o acquittance_n and_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o the_o prince_n 29_o and_o god_n have_v dignify_v many_o raze_n of_o king_n with_o many_o mark_n and_o impression_n of_o his_o power_n for_o by_o such_o a_o influence_n and_o infusion_n our_o king_n cure_v a_o disease_n by_o touch_n and_o so_o do_v the_o french_a king_n work_v upon_o the_o same_o infirmity_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n cure_v all_o daemoniaque_fw-la and_o possess_v person_n 16._o and_o if_o it_o be_v think_v great_a that_o the_o pope_n cure_v spiritual_a leprosy_n and_o lameness_n of_o sin_n his_o office_n therein_o be_v but_o accessory_n and_o subsequent_a and_o after_o a_o angel_n have_v trouble_v our_o water_n and_o put_v we_o into_o the_o pool_n that_o be_v after_o we_o be_v trouble_v and_o anguish_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o after_o we_o have_v wash_v ourselves_o often_o in_o the_o river_n jordan_n in_o our_o teaâ—es_n and_o in_o our_o saviour_n blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o be_v his_o office_n to_o distinguish_v between_o leper_n and_o leper_n and_o pronounce_v who_o be_v cleanse_v which_o all_o his_o priest_n can_v do_v as_o well_o as_o he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o monopolise_v our_o sin_n by_o reservation_n 30_o and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o i_o needful_a to_o be_v say_v of_o their_o avil_a magistracy_n in_o respect_n of_o priesthood_n for_o for_o we_o private_a man_n it_o must_v content_v we_o quoâ—unque_fw-la to_o be_v set_v one_o 〈◊〉_d high_o than_o dog_n for_o so_o they_o say_v in_o their_o missal_n case_n that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o consecrate_a wine_n fall_v down_o the_o priest_n or_o his_o assistant_n ought_v to_o lick_v it_o up_o but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o prepare_v any_o layman_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o lick_v it_o lest_o the_o dog_n shall_v and_o of_o the_o comparison_n of_o these_o two_o great_a functionsâ—_n principality_n and_o priesthood_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o lest_o the_o malignity_n of_o any_o mis-interpreter_n may_v throw_v these_o aspersion_n which_o i_o lay_v upon_o person_n upon_o the_o order_n and_o therefore_o since_o we_o have_v sufficient_o observe_v how_o near_o approach_v to_o priest_n hood_n the_o christian_a emperor_n have_v just_o make_v and_o thereby_o see_v the_o injustice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o deiect_v prince_n so_o far_o under_o it_o we_o will_v now_o descend_v to_o the_o second_o way_n by_o which_o they_o debase_v prince_n and_o derogate_v from_o their_o authority_n 31_o for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o comparison_n with_o priesthood_n that_o the_o roman_a writer_n diminish_v secular_a dignity_n but_o simple_o and_o absolute_o when_o they_o make_v the_o title_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o king_n so_o smoky_a a_o thing_n that_o it_o must_v evaporate_v and_o vanish_v away_o by_o any_o lightning_n of_o the_o pope_n breve_n or_o censure_n except_o they_o will_v all_o yield_v to_o build_v up_o his_o monarchy_n and_o make_v he_o heir_n to_o every_o kingdom_n as_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v to_o the_o empire_n for_o caeterum_fw-la of_o that_o say_v a_o jesuite_n now_o there_o be_v no_o more_o controversy_n 12._o and_o if_o the_o elector_n dissagree_v in_o their_o election_n than_o the_o election_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o whether_o they_o agree_v or_o no_o 15._o this_o form_n of_o election_n be_v to_o continue_v but_o so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v think_v it_o expedient_a and_o if_o he_o have_v such_o title_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o monarchy_n may_v in_o a_o vast_a proportion_n extend_v
need_n which_o it_o have_v of_o his_o favour_n so_o he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o extend_v to_o their_o benefit_n prescription_n which_o before_o be_v limit_v in_o thirâ—ie_a year_n to_o a_o hundred_o never_o grudge_v at_o tâ—e_v phrase_n and_o language_n of_o his_o law_n 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o he_o afford_v the_o church_n that_o privilege_n though_o it_o be_v very_o high_a be_v willing_a to_o illustrate_v rome_n lege_fw-la specialj_fw-la nostri_fw-la numinis_fw-la that_o that_o church_n may_v eternal_o by_o this_o remember_v the_o providence_n of_o our_o government_n we_o grant_v etc._n etc._n 58_o and_o gregory_n the_o first_o be_v out_o of_o his_o wisdom_n at_o least_o 62._o if_o not_o devotion_n as_o temperate_a as_o the_o rest_n when_o he_o wâ—it_v to_o the_o emperor_n maurice_n to_o sweeten_v and_o modify_v that_o law_n which_o forbaâ—_n some_o person_n to_o enter_v into_o monastery_n for_o there_o he_o call_v himself_o famulum_fw-la and_o servum_fw-la and_o add_v this_o while_o i_o speak_v thus_o with_o my_o lord_n what_o be_o i_o but_o dust_n and_o worm_n â—_o and_o though_o binius_fw-la be_v loath_a to_o pardon_v he_o this_o duetifulnesse_n and_o respect_n to_o his_o prince_n and_o therefore_o say_v that_o he_o protest_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o letter_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o as_o a_o bishop_n but_o jure_fw-la privato_fw-la 17._o and_o so_o out_o of_o baronius_n he_o say_v that_o he_o play_v another_o part_n as_o upon_o a_o stage_n yet_o if_o he_o wear_v this_o mask_n and_o disguise_v clean_o through_o the_o epistle_n than_o he_o speak_v personate_o and_o dissemble_o as_o well_o with_o christ_n as_o with_o the_o emperor_n when_o he_o say_v i_o the_o mean_a of_o christ_n sâ—ruants_n and_o you_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o binius_fw-la or_o baronius_n will_v say_v that_o he_o speak_v personate_o of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o emperor_n law_n but_o that_o he_o have_v true_o do_v as_o he_o say_v i_o have_v do_v all_o which_o i_o ought_v to_o doeâ—_n for_o i_o have_v both_o perform_v my_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o i_o have_v utter_v that_o which_o i_o think_v fit_a concern_v god_n and_o he_o be_v wise_o careful_a that_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n concern_v his_o opnion_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o that_o law_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o the_o emperor_n inopportune_o nor_o as_o from_o a_o person_n of_o equal_a rank_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o forbid_v his_o own_o responsal_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o nuncio_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o use_n to_o deliver_v it_o but_o send_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n physician_n because_o say_v he_o medico_n vestra_fw-la gloria_fw-la may_v secret_o at_o some_o conveniet_fw-la time_n offer_v he_o this_o suggestion_n and_o that_o this_o physician_n may_v be_v confident_a in_o this_o employment_n he_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o affection_n and_o allegiance_n to_o his_o prince_n by_o this_o confession_n god_n have_v appoint_v the_o emperor_n to_o rule_v not_o only_o soldier_n which_o be_v the_o person_n forbid_v in_o that_o law_n but_o also_o priest_n who_o privilege_n seem_v to_o be_v impair_v thereby_o 59_o with_o like_a respect_n do_v one_o of_o his_o successor_n vitalian_a 655._o write_v to_o vaanus_fw-la who_o be_v cubiâ—ularius_n et_fw-la chartularius_fw-la imperialis_fw-la to_o mediate_v &_o provide_v that_o a_o bishop_n unjust_o depose_v may_v be_v restore_v and_o to_o he_o the_o pope_n afford_v this_o stile_n celsitudo_fw-la vestra_fw-la and_o address_v the_o depose_v bishop_n ad_fw-la vestra_fw-la ambulaturum_fw-la vestigia_fw-la and_o promise_n that_o they_o both_o shall_v all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o prosperity_n and_o long_o live_v suae_fw-la excellentissimae_fw-la charitatis_fw-la 60_o and_o in_o all_o this_o course_n of_o time_n the_o pope_n some_o out_o of_o a_o just_a contemplation_n of_o their_o duty_n some_o out_o of_o the_o need_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o emperor_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v daily_o some_o addition_n to_o their_o immunity_n and_o exemption_n be_v agreeable_a and_o appliable_a enough_o to_o they_o and_o when_o italy_n suffer_v a_o dereliction_n by_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o east_n and_o thereby_o be_v prostitute_v and_o expose_v to_o barbarous_a invader_n the_o bishop_n of_o this_o city_n which_o be_v the_o fair_a mark_n to_o invite_v the_o lumbards_n and_o the_o rest_n solicit_v those_o eastern_a emperor_n to_o their_o succour_n with_o all_o sweetness_n and_o humility_n but_o at_o last_o desperate_a of_o such_o relief_n cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o mighty_a kingdom_n of_o the_o west_n they_o invite_v the_o french_a to_o their_o succour_n 2._o 61_o and_o at_o this_o time_n come_v from_o they_o those_o lamentable_a supplication_n which_o stephen_n the_o three_o send_v to_o pipin_n and_o carloman_n in_o the_o first_o whereof_o he_o urge_v they_o with_o their_o promise_n of_o certain_a land_n by_o they_o vow_v to_o the_o church_n and_o have_v call_v they_o dominos_fw-la excellentissimos_fw-la and_o spiritualem_fw-la compatrem_fw-la and_o prepare_v they_o with_o word_n of_o much_o sweetness_n mellifluam_fw-la bonitatem_fw-la mellifluos_fw-la obtutus_fw-la and_o such_o he_o come_v to_o the_o point_n that_o which_o you_o have_v offer_v to_o peter_n by_o promise_n you_o ought_v to_o deliver_v he_o in_o profession_n lest_o when_o the_o porter_n of_o heaven_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v show_v your_o hand-writing_n you_o be_v put_v to_o make_v a_o more_o strict_a account_n with_o he_o so_o therefore_o he_o feel_v and_o lament_v their_o slackness_n in_o endow_v the_o church_n yet_o at_o that_o time_n he_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n nor_o make_v the_o camera_fw-la apostolica_fw-la the_o court_n but_o he_o refer_v it_o to_o saint_n peter_n and_o to_o the_o last_o day_n and_o only_o remember_v they_o that_o dominus_fw-la per_fw-la meam_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la mediante_fw-la b._n petro_n vos_fw-la unxit_fw-la in_o reges_fw-la 62_o the_o next_o letter_n write_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o roman_a people_n and_o roman_a army_n et_fw-la omnium_fw-la in_o afflictione_n positorum_fw-la be_v a_o earnest_n and_o violent_a conjuration_n per_fw-la deum_fw-la viwm_fw-la vos_fw-la coniuro_fw-la save_v we_o most_o christian_a prince_n before_o we_o perish_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o roman_n hang_v upon_o you_o and_o so_o forth_o and_o when_o all_o this_o do_v not_o effectual_o stir_v they_o to_o come_v as_o the_o letter_n solicit_v cum_fw-la nimia_fw-la festinatione_fw-la then_o come_v a_o three_o letter_n in_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o saint_n peter_n himself_o 4._o in_o this_o stile_n i_o peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o by_o i_o all_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n vobis_fw-la viris_fw-la excellentissimis_fw-la i_o peter_n exhort_v you_o my_o adopt_a son_n to_o defend_v that_o house_n where_o i_o rest_v in_o my_o flesh_n and_o with_o i_o marry_o with_o great_a obligation_n aduises_n and_o protest_v and_o so_o forth_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v of_o i_o i_o will_v give_v you_o if_o you_o do_v not_o perform_v this_o know_v you_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostleship_n give_v i_o by_o christ_n you_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o from_o life_n everlasting_a 63_o and_o when_o stephen_n the_o four_o come_v to_o that_o sea_n and_o thaâ—_n the_o son_n of_o these_o prince_n begin_v to_o incline_v to_o ally_v themselves_o by_o marriage_n with_o the_o lombard_n the_o pope_n see_v then_o his_o whole_a temporal_a â—ortune_n at_o the_o stake_n neglect_v no_o way_n of_o withdraw_v they_o from_o that_o inclination_n he_o say_v therefore_o saint_n peter_n by_o our_o unhappiness_n beseech_v your_o excellence_n 831_o and_o then_o vouchsafe_v to_o bend_v your_o ear_n inspire_v by_o god_n to_o our_o petition_n and_o to_o he_o who_o we_o have_v send_v ad_fw-la regale_n vestrum_fw-la culmen_fw-la and_o then_o in_o a_o inconstant_a distemper_n he_o threaten_v and_o he_o promise_v in_o st._n peter_n name_n as_o bitter_o and_o as_o liberal_o as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v bid_v s._n peter_n himself_o to_o do_v in_o the_o former_a epistle_n 64_o and_o when_o these_o prince_n after_o much_o entreaty_n have_v deliver_v italy_n from_o the_o infestation_n of_o the_o lombard_n and_o divide_v the_o profit_n and_o spoil_v with_o the_o church_n and_o that_o that_o sea_n have_v recover_v some_o breath_n and_o heart_n than_o their_o bishop_n begin_v to_o reprehend_v with_o some_o bitterness_n the_o eastern_a emperor_n and_o then_o come_v that_o notorious_a letter_n of_o nicholas_n to_o michael_n the_o emperor_n 874._o in_o which_o though_o he_o style_v he_o superatorem_fw-la gentium_fw-la prâ—ssimum_fw-la filium_fw-la dulcissimum_fw-la tranquillissimum_fw-la for_o as_o yet_o he_o doubt_v that_o he_o may_v be_v necessary_a to_o
of_o we_o and_o of_o their_o own_o author_n who_o determine_v it_o roundly_o deposuit_fw-la deposuit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la deponentibus_fw-la consensit_fw-la 91_o and_o therefore_o insist_v little_a upon_o these_o he_o make_v haste_n to_o that_o wherein_o he_o excel_v which_o be_v to_o reproach_n and_o debase_v the_o state_n and_o order_n of_o king_n for_o he_o say_v that_o even_o exorcist_n which_o be_v no_o sacred_a order_n be_v superior_a to_o prince_n nor_o be_v his_o intemperance_n therefore_o excessive_a because_o he_o subject_n man_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o way_n go_v towards_o priesthood_n for_o that_o will_v be_v still_o upon_o the_o old_a ground_n that_o priesthood_n be_v in_o a_o incomprehensible_a distance_n and_o proportion_n above_o principality_n but_o his_o reason_n why_o exorcist_n be_v above_o prince_n discover_v more_o malignity_n to_o prince_n absolute_o which_o be_v that_o since_o they_o be_v above_o the_o devil_n himself_o much_o more_o be_v they_o superior_a to_o those_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o devil_n and_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n nor_o can_v his_o argument_n have_v any_o life_n or_o force_n here_o except_o he_o presume_v king_n to_o be_v poison_v &_o corrupt_v by_o the_o very_a place_n &_o by_o the_o order_n itself_o for_o otherwise_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o only_o of_o vicious_a king_n why_o shall_v he_o institute_v this_o comparison_n of_o exorcist_n and_o king_n since_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o exorcist_n and_o vicious_a man_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o say_v after_o in_o this_o epistle_n that_o he_o find_v in_o his_o own_o experience_n that_o the_o papacy_n either_o find_v good_a man_n or_o make_v they_o good_a and_o that_o if_o they_o want_v goodness_n of_o their_o own_o they_o be_v supply_v by_o their_o predecessor_n and_o so_o aut_fw-la clari_fw-la eriguntur_fw-la aut_fw-la erecti_fw-la illustrantur_fw-la so_o he_o think_v either_o that_o only_a member_n of_o the_o devil_n come_v to_o be_v king_n or_o that_o king_n grow_v to_o be_v such_o when_o they_o be_v king_n for_o so_o much_o he_o intimate_v even_o in_o this_o place_n when_o he_o say_v in_o regal_a dignity_n very_o few_o be_v save_v and_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n till_o now_o we_o find_v not_o one_o king_n equal_a in_o sanctity_n to_o innumerable_a religious_a man_n what_o king_n have_v do_v any_o miracle_n to_o what_o king_n have_v church_n or_o altar_n be_v erect_v how_o manâ—_n king_n be_v saint_n whereas_o only_o in_o our_o sea_n there_o be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o 92_o and_o thus_o i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o run_v over_o this_o letter_n because_o here_o sâ—emes_v the_o first_o fire_n to_o have_v be_v give_v and_o the_o first_o drop_n of_o poison_n to_o have_v be_v instil_v of_o all_o those_o virulencâ—es_n and_o combustion_n with_o which_o the_o late_a author_n in_o that_o church_n be_v inflame_v and_o swell_v up_o in_o this_o point_n of_o avil_a prince_n of_o which_o rank_n this_o pope_n have_v respect_n to_o none_o but_o those_o who_o be_v real_o profitable_a to_o he_o nor_o have_v i_o observe_v any_o word_n of_o sweetness_n in_o he_o towards_o any_o of_o they_o but_o only_o to_o our_o king_n the_o conqueror_n and_o to_o one_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o we_o he_o say_v 70._o we_o account_v you_o the_o only_a man_n among_o king_n that_o perform_v his_o duty_n and_o this_o he_o â—ayes_v because_o â—e_n shall_v grant_v more_o to_o god_n and_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n stephen_n and_o be_v vigilant_a upon_o saint_n peter_n estate_n in_o england_n that_o he_o mâ—ght_v find_v he_o a_o propitious_a debtor_n â—_o and_o to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n he_o say_v the_o present_a which_o you_o send_v i_o be_v so_o ample_a and_o so_o magnificent_a as_o become_v a_o king_n to_o give_v and_o saint_n peter_n to_o receive_v and_o you_o show_v by_o your_o present_n how_o much_o you_o esteem_v he_o 93_o and_o such_o prince_n as_o these_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o loose_v for_o he_o account_v that_o a_o loss_n which_o now_o they_o call_v the_o only_a perfection_n that_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o religious_a and_o regular_a order_n cluniac_a for_o this_o gregory_n chide_v a_o abbot_n bitter_o for_o admit_v a_o prince_n who_o may_v have_v be_v profitable_a to_o his_o state_n into_o the_o cloister_n for_o he_o say_v to_o do_v so_o be_v but_o to_o seek_v their_o own_o ease_n and_o now_o not_o only_o the_o shepherd_n depart_v from_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o dog_n also_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o prince_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v do_v against_o the_o canon_n in_o admit_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v therein_o a_o occasion_n that_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n do_v lack_v their_o guide_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o since_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o good_a prince_n to_o be_v find_v i_o be_o grieve_v that_o so_o good_a a_o prince_n be_v take_v away_o from_o his_o mother_n that_o be_v from_o the_o church_n as_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o epistle_n so_o pliant_a and_o serviceable_a to_o his_o use_n will_v gregory_n make_v regal_a dignity_n or_o else_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n 1196._o 94_o and_o where_o can_v our_o late_a man_n find_v better_a light_n in_o this_o mischievous_a and_o dark_a way_n then_o in_o this_o gregory_n dictate_v of_o which_o these_o be_v some_o that_o only_o the_o pope_n may_v use_v imperial_a ornament_n that_o all_o prince_n must_v kiss_v his_o foot_n that_o only_o his_o name_n must_v be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n in_o the_o world_n with_o many_o such_o transcendency_n and_o according_o he_o be_v well_o second_v by_o other_o 7._o which_o say_v that_o he_o be_v superillustris_n and_o may_v not_o be_v call_v so_o neither_o because_o he_o be_v so_o much_o above_o all_o dignity_n that_o our_o thought_n can_v extend_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o to_o prevent_v all_o opposition_n against_o it_o baldus_n in_o a_o choler_n say_v that_o he_o that_o say_v the_o contrary_a lie_v 95_o and_o upon_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n may_v â—hey_n not_o build_v this_o supremacy_n and_o this_o obedience_n to_o it_o after_o a_o pope_n who_o be_v heir_n to_o a_o active_a and_o passive_a infallibility_n and_o can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v 2._o have_v extort_a from_o samuel_n so_o long_o before_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n be_v establish_v a_o testimony_n that_o not_o to_o obey_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n 15._o be_v the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n teste_fw-la samuele_n which_o he_o iterate_v again_o and_o again_o in_o diverse_a other_o epistle_n 96_o from_o this_o example_n and_o from_o this_o liberty_n proceed_v that_o malignity_n wherewith_o the_o late_a writer_n wrest_v every_o thing_n to_o â—he_n disgrace_n of_o principality_n by_o this_o authority_n symancha_n draw_v into_o consequence_n 9_o and_o urge_v as_o a_o precedent_n to_o be_v imitate_v the_o example_n of_o the_o scythian_n who_o kill_v their_o king_n for_o admit_v some_o new_a rite_n in_o divine_a worship_n which_o say_v simancha_n be_v just_o do_v for_o the_o subject_n of_o heretical_a prince_n be_v deliver_v from_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n schultingius_n a_o epitomiser_n of_o baronius_n 243._o find_v in_o he_o out_o of_o strabo_n that_o in_o egypt_n the_o priest_n have_v so_o much_o authority_n over_o the_o king_n that_o sometime_o by_o a_o bare_a message_n they_o will_v put_v one_o king_n to_o death_n and_o erect_v another_o and_o repeat_v the_o same_o glorious_o and_o triumphant_o a_o second_o time_n at_o last_o in_o a_o marginal_a note_n he_o claim_v the_o same_o authority_n for_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o note_n and_o say_v thereupon_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v prove_v against_o the_o caluinist_n so_o that_o we_o may_v easy_o discern_v by_o these_o example_n which_o they_o propose_v for_o imitation_n what_o authority_n they_o aim_v at_o but_o schultingius_n may_v also_o have_v observe_v as_o a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o usurpation_n 1._o that_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o learned_a and_o understand_a king_n ergamenes_n come_v among_o they_o he_o take_v away_o that_o custom_n valet_fw-la 97_o from_o this_o liberty_n bellarmine_n also_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o any_o prince_n differ_v in_o any_o point_n from_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o roman_a profession_n have_v pronounce_v that_o heretic_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o â—urisdiction_n even_o before_o excommunication_n autem_fw-la and_o that_o therefore_o a_o emperor_n can_v call_v a_o council_n because_o that_o must_v be_v do_v in_o nomine_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o that_o prince_n have_v not_o their_o precedency_n as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o ecclesiastic_a minister_n be_v above_o they_o quem_fw-la 98_o and_o this_o have_v make_v a_o contry-man_n of_o we_o deliver_v
omit_v sometime_o speak_v remisse_o of_o good_a work_n yet_o between_o those_o who_o severe_o adhere_v to_o he_o &_o other_o church_n which_o in_o some_o other_o thing_n depart_v a_o little_a from_o they_o in_o this_o point_n i_o have_v observe_v no_o dissension_n 6_o but_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o present_a be_v tempe_v with_o a_o violent_a storm_n in_o this_o maâ—ter_n that_o be_v by_o what_o way_n and_o mean_n man_n can_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v any_o meritorious_a work_n in_o which_o controversy_n after_o the_o dominican_n and_o the_o jesuit_n have_v with_o much_o earnestness_n provoke_v 8._o and_o with_o much_o bitterness_n reply_v upon_o one_o another_o benius_n in_o a_o book_n as_o moderate_v and_o elegant_a as_o any_o these_o late_a age_n have_v afford_v project_v a_o way_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o clement_n the_o eight_o how_o these_o dissension_n may_v be_v reunited_a and_o reconcile_v observe_v that_o all_o the_o controversy_n between_o they_o ariseth_z out_o of_o presume_v a_o false_a ground_n and_o foundation_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v the_o famous_a distinction_n of_o sufficient_a and_o efficient_a grace_n and_o so_o he_o do_v not_o only_o demolish_v all_o that_o they_o have_v diverse_o build_v thereupon_o 11._o but_o defeat_v and_o destroy_v that_o foundation_n which_o bellarmine_n himself_o be_v most_o confident_a in_o and_o evict_v that_o that_o distinction_n which_o that_o church_n have_v use_v of_o late_a year_n against_o all_o opposition_n be_v neither_o contain_v 4._o nor_o convenient_o derive_v either_o from_o scripture_n counsel_n or_o father_n but_o be_v refell_v &_o resist_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o â—elfe_n 91._o noâ—_n can_v they_o extenuate_v this_o matter_n as_o though_o it_o be_v oâ—â—maâ—l_a consequence_n since_o neither_o small_a matter_n shall_v produce_v among_o religious_a man_n so_o much_o and_o so_o bitter_a argumentation_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v in_o itself_o esteem_v a_o small_a matter_n upon_o which_o benius_n say_v 2._o the_o question_n of_o predestination_n justification_n merit_n perseverance_n glorification_n and_o many_o more_o depend_v and_o that_o all_o divinity_n be_v shake_v therein_o 7_o and_o if_o they_o think_v howsoever_o they_o suffer_v a_o intestine_a war_n to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o all_o be_v peace_n and_o that_o this_o variety_n be_v only_a de_fw-fr modo_fw-la they_o must_v remember_v that_o that_o for_o which_o they_o burn_v and_o damn_v man_n which_o be_v transubstantiation_n be_v but_o a_o question_n de_fw-fr modo_fw-la which_o may_v be_v sometimes_o so_o essential_a that_o if_o the_o arrian_n have_v agree_v with_o the_o orthodox_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o soâ—_n or_o the_o greek_a church_n will_v agree_v yet_o with_o the_o western_a of_o tâ—e_v manner_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o can_v be_v no_o difference_n in_o tâ—ese_n point_n and_o therefore_o these_o dâ—ffrences_n &_o controversy_n &_o irresolution_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n caâ—not_v be_v excuse_v or_o diminish_v by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v de_fw-fr modo_fw-la since_o they_o be_v not_o de_n modo_fw-la probâ—tionis_fw-la which_o be_v when_o a_o certain_a truth_n be_v illustrate_v by_o diverse_a way_n of_o proof_n but_o they_o be_v so_o de_fw-fr modo_fw-la essendi_fw-la or_o existendi_fw-la so_o as_o if_o you_o remove_v these_o way_n by_o which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o 8_o and_o howsoever_o those_o doctor_n who_o they_o style_v seraphicos_fw-la orthodox_n and_o illustratos_fw-la and_o irrefragabiles_fw-la &_o fontes_n aquavitae_fw-la with_o which_o transcendent_a title_n they_o enamel_n so_o many_o of_o the_o writer_n in_o the_o franciscan_a family_n so_o be_v in_o so_o high_a a_o piâ—ch_n as_o dazzle_v we_o or_o dive_v so_o low_a as_o we_o can_v discern_v what_o they_o â—old_a in_o this_o matter_n of_o merit_n yet_o what_o the_o vulgar_a doctrine_n be_v in_o this_o point_n the_o expurgatory_n index_n shall_v sufficient_o inform_v we_o for_o no_o opinion_n of_o any_o father_n or_o doctor_n or_o of_o any_o university_n can_v be_v of_o so_o mâ—ch_a credit_n and_o authority_n as_o those_o book_n since_o they_o be_v compile_v by_o a_o commission_n issue_v from_o the_o pope_n himself_o who_o be_v either_o authorize_v or_o entreat_v to_o that_o office_n by_o a_o general_a council_n libro_fw-la so_o that_o in_o these_o book_n there_o be_v all_o these_o approach_n to_o a_o infallibility_n that_o they_o be_v determine_v and_o provide_v by_o a_o council_n execute_v by_o a_o pope_n bull_n and_o justify_v by_o he_o when_o they_o be_v perfect_v â—nd_v accomplish_v 9_o and_o those_o book_n have_v not_o bestow_v so_o much_o diligence_n upon_o any_o point_n as_o this_o that_o nothing_o remain_v in_o any_o author_n which_o may_v prefer_v christ_n passion_n before_o our_o merit_n and_o therefore_o to_o omit_v innumerable_a instance_n to_o this_o purpose_n 149._o in_o that_o catholic_a book_n 1575._o imprint_v in_o a_o catholic_a state_n wâ—ich_a be_v style_v ordo_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la &_o modus_fw-la visitandi_fw-la they_o have_v expunge_v these_o word_n do_v thou_o believe_v to_o come_v to_o glory_n not_o by_o thy_o own_o merit_n but_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o little_a after_o they_o haâ—e_v cut_v off_o this_o question_n do_v thou_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o merit_n or_o any_o other_o way_n but_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o they_o may_v have_v excuse_n to_o extol_v our_o merit_n yet_o they_o may_v have_v spare_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o our_o salvation_n 10_o among_o these_o great_a work_n pregnant_a both_o of_o merit_n for_o ourselves_o and_o satisfaction_n for_o other_o martyrdom_n be_v in_o theâ—r_a doctrine_n that_o opus_fw-la privilegiatum_fw-la which_o take_v away_o all_o sin_n by_o occasion_n of_o which_o word_n to_o take_v away_o i_o can_v forâ—beare_v to_o warn_v you_o in_o this_o place_n of_o one_o ordinary_a indirect_a deal_n in_o bellarmine_n which_o be_v thaâ—_n in_o his_o indices_fw-la and_o table_n he_o present_v wordesâ—_n veâ—ie_a fâ—râ—e_n from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n to_o which_o they_o relate_v as_o in_o this_o point_n of_o merit_n where_o his_o index_n say_v martyrium_fw-la tollit_fw-la peccata_fw-la s._n hierome_n out_o of_o who_o the_o text_n â—o_o which_o he_o relate_v be_v draw_v sâ—ies_n only_o per_fw-la martyrium_fw-la peccata_fw-la non_fw-la imputantur_fw-la hieronâ—mus_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o natural_a condignity_n of_o the_o woâ—â—e_v it_o selâ—e_v and_o i_o shall_v have_v neglect_v to_o have_v note_v bellarmine_n index_n but_o that_o i_o observe_v that_o they_o be_v so_o severe_a upon_o the_o indices_fw-la make_v by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o church_n that_o pretend_v stâ—ll_o to_o have_v raze_v nothing_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o father_n they_o expunge_v in_o the_o indices_fw-la many_o sentence_n though_o the_o very_a word_n be_v in_o the_o text_n itself_o as_o in_o tâ—is_n point_n of_o merit_n belg._n junius_n have_v noâ—ed_v that_o these_o word_n meritum_fw-la nullum_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la confertur_fw-la be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o index_n to_o chrysostome_n though_o the_o same_o word_n be_v in_o the_o text_n 11_o to_o proceed_v then_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o this_o woâ—ke_n bellarmine_n against_o soâ—o_n and_o ledesmo_n maintain_v that_o martyrdom_n do_v save_o a_o man_n 6._o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la and_o that_o there_o be_v require_v in_o the_o martyr_n no_o further_a disposition_n nor_o other_o preparation_n then_o in_o one_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o say_v he_o though_o charity_n be_v require_v it_o be_v not_o precedent_a charity_n but_o it_o be_v because_o a_o martyr_n can_v depart_v without_o charity_n because_o by_o a_o covenant_n from_o god_n grace_n be_v infuse_v and_o so_o charity_n and_o therefore_o it_o abolish_v original_a sin_n and_o actual_a sin_n and_o both_o eternal_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n belong_v thereunto_o quâ—nto_fw-la and_o in_o another_o place_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o martyredome_n be_v so_o full_a a_o satisfaction_n that_o it_o expiate_v all_o guiltiness_n contract_v by_o all_o sin_n how_o huge_a soever_o the_o number_n or_o haynousnes_n thereof_o be_v and_o if_o any_o mild_a man_n of_o that_o church_n will_v say_v otherwise_o as_o ferus_fw-la do_v direct_o the_o passion_n in_o this_o life_n 20.8_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o future_a glory_n he_o must_v be_v detort_v to_o the_o other_o sense_n 89._o as_o senensis_n say_v of_o this_o place_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o ferus_fw-la his_o word_n may_v be_v deflect_v to_o the_o other_o sense_n or_o if_o the_o word_n will_v
not_o reach_v and_o attain_v to_o the_o force_n of_o that_o canon_n say_v gretzer_n namquod_fw-la who_o allow_v he_o all_o these_o escape_n that_o he_o do_v it_o either_o by_o negligence_n inconsideration_n a_o fore_n conceive_a persuasion_n or_o some_o other_o cause_n which_o be_v large_a enough_o 2_o but_o if_o ever_o a_o jesuite_n come_v to_o be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n we_o shall_v sooâ—e_o be_v preclude_v by_o the_o church_n definition_n and_o as_o now_o to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o pope_n without_o a_o council_n hâ—s_n may_v teach_v a_o heresy_n be_v haeresi_fw-la proximum_fw-la and_o so_o be_v semi-haereticum_a when_o a_o jesuite_n be_v pope_n it_o will_v be_v hyper-haereticum_a and_o sesqui-haereticum_a for_o we_o have_v be_v already_o teach_v that_o something_o may_v be_v more_o thenheresie_n when_o by_o a_o new_a decretal_a of_o paul_n the_o four_o they_o say_v 9_o that_o any_o great_a person_n fall_v into_o heresy_n or_o schism_n shall_v for_o the_o first_o offence_n be_v esteem_v relapse_v and_o be_v in_o the_o same_o desperate_a state_n as_o if_o he_o have_v former_o iuridical_o abjure_v the_o same_o heresy_n at_o least_o when_o a_o jesuite_n come_v to_o that_o throne_n as_o in_o this_o last_o volume_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n 4._o we_o have_v a_o new_a title_n present_v de_fw-fr cardinalibus_fw-la which_o be_v in_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n where_o they_o be_v call_v 3._o the_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n constitute_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o most_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o pope_n body_n and_o the_o clear_a light_n and_o most_o special_a child_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o where_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o be_v call_v sacrilege_n and_o to_o favour_v any_o which_o have_v dis-favoured_n they_o 3._o or_o hurt_v they_o be_v make_v treason_n so_o without_o doubt_n the_o jesuit_n will_v be_v as_o indulgent_a to_o their_o own_o order_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v at_o the_o next_o crop_n when_o there_o be_v a_o new_a harvest_n of_o ripe_a decretal_n a_o title_n de_fw-fr patribus_fw-la societatis_fw-la jesu._n 3_o as_o at_o their_o first_o institution_n they_o be_v thus_o near_o the_o papacy_n 45._o that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o theatines_n of_o which_o paulus_n four_o who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n pope_n be_v either_o the_o author_n or_o a_o principal_a man_n desire_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o they_o by_o which_o mean_v they_o may_v have_v compass_v the_o papacy_n in_o thâ—ir_a cradle_n so_o have_v they_o of_o late_o make_v suspicious_a approach_n thereunto_o by_o admit_v cardinal_n ship_n and_o other_o dignity_n 4_o those_o of_o theiâ—_n order_n who_o heretofore_o refuse_v offer_n of_o that_o dignity_n as_o you_o say_v laynez_n do_v â—rom_o paulus_n the_o four_o 60._o and_o borgia_n from_o julius_n the_o three_o do_v it_o constantissime_fw-la and_o i_o beleeeve_v with_o such_o constancy_n in_o resistance_n tolet_n and_o bellarmine_n may_v have_v prevail_v he_o which_o give_v rule_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o monk_n forbid_v not_o only_a bishoppâ—ickes_n but_o all_o acquaintance_n with_o bishop_n by_o all_o mean_n say_v he_o let_v a_o monk_n avoid_v woman_n and_o bishop_n 17._o because_o both_o hinder_v divine_a contemplation_n which_o rule_n when_o jesuiâ—es_n break_v and_o come_v to_o live_v in_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a court_n they_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o stubborn_a and_o inexorable_a against_o these_o preferment_n 5_o and_o if_o ever_o they_o attain_v the_o papacy_n they_o have_v already_o lay_v good_a foundation_n for_o the_o entail_v thereof_o upon_o their_o own_o family_n sâ—cundo_fw-la by_o azorius_fw-la his_o disputation_n what_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o design_v a_o successor_n for_o he_o deliver_v it_o as_o the_o common_a opinion_n that_o the_o form_n of_o elect_v the_o pope_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o canon_n it_o may_v at_o his_o pleasure_n be_v change_v so_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v establish_v the_o provincial_n of_o the_o jesuit_n to_o be_v the_o elector_n and_o then_o descend_v to_o another_o question_n whether_o the_o pope_n himself_o may_v design_n his_o successor_n tertio_fw-la he_o say_v that_o the_o canon_n against_o it_o can_v prejudice_n he_o because_o he_o be_v above_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o that_o for_o matter_n of_o fact_n he_o believe_v s._n peter_n do_v choose_v clement_n but_o least_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o avert_v they_o from_o this_o course_n before_o any_o jesuite_n be_v pope_n and_o so_o work_v a_o exclusion_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawfâ—ll_o jure_fw-la naturae_fw-la that_o be_v say_v he_o because_o natural_a reason_n inform_v ploratum_fw-la that_o it_o be_v inconvenient_a for_o the_o church_n and_o but_o for_o that_o inconvenience_n he_o say_v they_o may_v cast_v lot_n for_o the_o papacy_n but_o this_o inconvenience_n depend_v upon_o such_o reason_n and_o circumstance_n as_o be_v alterable_a and_o when_o they_o cease_v this_o law_n of_o nature_n cease_v too_o supra_fw-la 6_o and_o though_o laynez_n in_o the_o vacancy_n after_o paulus_n the_o four_o be_v say_v by_o you_o to_o have_v have_v twelve_o of_o the_o best_a voice_n for_o the_o papacy_n though_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n and_o in_o one_o conclave_n bellarmine_n also_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v some_o yet_o if_o any_o jesuite_n have_v voice_n enough_o will_v his_o superior_a allow_v he_o the_o religion_n of_o his_o vow_n by_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o refuse_v it_o pont_n or_o his_o natural_a liberty_n by_o which_o any_o man_n that_o be_v choose_v pope_n may_v if_o he_o will_v refuse_v it_o 7_o if_o it_o be_v once_o come_v to_o that_o as_o you_o be_v content_a yet_o â—o_o seem_v as_o modest_a as_o the_o carthusian_n who_o say_v 304_o that_o he_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o singular_a blessing_n of_o god_n that_o no_o carthusian_n have_v be_v pope_n you_o will_v make_v good_a haste_n to_o reckon_v with_o the_o forward_a order_n how_o many_o pope_n you_o have_v have_v and_o quick_o in_o these_o account_n overgo_v the_o franciscan_n themselves_o innocentius_n who_o reckon_v of_o their_o order_n not_o only_o pope_n and_o martyr_n and_o such_o possible_a thing_n but_o be_v so_o precipitate_a and_o transport_v with_o this_o fury_n that_o they_o reckon_v how_o many_o of_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o patriarch_n they_o have_v have_v of_o their_o order_n so_o as_o i_o think_v whilst_o i_o read_v it_o they_o will_v never_o have_v stop_v till_o they_o have_v tell_v we_o how_o many_o adam_n and_o eve_n have_v be_v of_o their_o order_n and_o how_o many_o jesus_n christ_n beside_o s._n francis_n for_o i_o understand_v not_o by_o what_o other_o figure_n they_o use_v this_o anticipation_n and_o call_v these_o ancient_n franciscan_n then_o that_o by_o which_o serarius_n the_o jesuit_n say_v herod_n be_v a_o great_a machiavellian_n 8._o and_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n that_o plato_n may_v learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n which_o be_v write_v after_o his_o deâ—th_n 8_o but_o beside_o that_o the_o jesuit_n decay_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o prince_n which_o philip_n the_o second_o of_o spain_n testify_v well_o 4._o because_o though_o he_o have_v great_a use_n of_o their_o service_n he_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o they_o this_o also_o make_v i_o doubt_v that_o they_o will_v never_o have_v pope_n because_o it_o be_v already_o reveal_v by_o christ_n to_o s._n francis_n 8._o that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o franciscan_n 9_o this_o also_o increase_v my_o suspicion_n that_o they_o can_v never_o compass_v that_o which_o be_v much_o less_o than_o a_o pope_n 7._o which_o be_v a_o saint_n in_o their_o family_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v great_a then_o of_o a_o saint_n say_v cassanaeus_n and_o in_o his_o indulgence_n he_o do_v as_o familiar_o command_v angel_n as_o the_o young_a prentice_n the_o exorcist_n do_v devil_n to_o who_o they_o use_v this_o language_n when_o any_o spirit_n possess_v a_o body_n i_o command_v lucifer_n 9_o and_o all_o the_o fury_n in_o hell_n to_o precipitate_v you_o into_o hell_n fire_n present_o indispensable_o and_o eternal_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 105._o and_o i_o forbid_v the_o air_n to_o have_v any_o power_n to_o receive_v you_o 126._o 10_o and_o though_o tortus_fw-la say_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o canonise_a of_o the_o founder_n of_o that_o order_n be_v not_o yet_o pass_v and_o therefore_o he_o may_v be_v canonize_v in_o good_a time_n which_o be_v a_o poor_a comfort_n since_o i_o never_o find_v any_o such_o limitation_n nor_o that_o a_o saint_n apparent_a as_o ignatius_n be_v may_v be_v superannuated_a and_o grow_v too_o old_a to_o be_v canonize_v yet_o since_o those_o two_o great_a prince_n
stale_a and_o obsolete_a name_n of_o positive_a divinity_n or_o controvert_v or_o school_n divinity_n and_o have_v reduce_v all_o to_o crown_n divinity_n 42_o and_o yet_o they_o account_v the_o handle_n of_o these_o point_n to_o be_v but_o a_o dull_a and_o obvious_a learning_n in_o their_o college_n as_o though_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o resolve_v question_n against_o princesâ—_n 5._o for_o they_o have_v a_o rule_n that_o they_o which_o be_v unapt_a for_o great_a study_n shall_v study_v case_n of_o conscience_n 43_o so_o also_o of_o the_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o if_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v by_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o prince_n issue_n and_o result_v present_o the_o dimunition_n of_o the_o prince_n they_o have_v write_v abundant_o and_o desperate_o so_o have_v they_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o prince_n 7._o of_o which_o one_o of_o they_o writing_n and_o presume_v and_o take_v it_o as_o vulgar_o know_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o some_o case_n to_o kill_v a_o king_n be_v careful_a to_o provide_v lest_o when_o you_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v he_o by_o put_v poison_n in_o his_o meat_n or_o drink_n you_o make_v he_o though_o ignorant_o kill_v himself_o so_o have_v they_o also_o of_o military_a institution_n many_o author_n and_o of_o as_o many_o science_n as_o concur_v to_o public_a affair_n 44_o and_o with_o such_o book_n as_o these_o they_o allure_v and_o catch_v ambitious_a wit_n which_o have_v have_v a_o low_a and_o dark_a breed_n in_o school_n and_o university_n have_v some_o hunger_n of_o read_v state_n learning_n in_o any_o form_n much_o more_o where_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o more_o free_o debate_v upon_o then_o if_o they_o have_v have_v place_n at_o twenty_o council_n table_n or_o conspiracy_n and_o as_o auerroes_n be_v say_v to_o have_v kill_v avicen_n 216._o by_o anoint_v the_o book_n which_o he_o know_v the_o other_o will_v read_v with_o certain_a poison_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o whatsoever_o fly_v over_o the_o jew_n targum_fw-la 3._o whilst_o the_o author_n thereof_o be_v compile_v it_o be_v scorch_v with_o the_o beam_n thereof_o so_o do_v these_o book_n of_o they_o enuenome_v and_o catch_v hold_v of_o all_o such_o as_o bring_v in_o themselves_o any_o desire_n to_o come_v within_o too_o near_o a_o distance_n of_o they_o 45_o and_o of_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o book_n without_o doubt_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v many_o more_o but_o that_o as_o the_o gatherer_n of_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o carthâ—sian_n order_n not_o dare_v to_o slip_v and_o leave_v out_o the_o present_a general_n bruno_n 35._o and_o find_v no_o book_n of_o his_o make_n say_v that_o since_o he_o have_v a_o excellent_a wit_n and_o singular_a learning_n â—e_n can_v write_v many_o book_n if_o he_o have_v leisure_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o take_v care_n that_o the_o missal_n shall_v be_v print_v in_o a_o fair_a character_n and_o delicate_a paper_n so_o the_o jesuit_n since_o â—hey_n have_v a_o vow_n to_o bind_v they_o to_o it_o and_o a_o natural_a disposition_n to_o incline_v they_o can_v wriâ—e_v more_o bookeâ—_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o that_o they_o be_v continual_o exercise_v in_o dispose_v actual_a plot_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o take_v care_n that_o the_o pope_n breve_n be_v procure_v promulge_v conceal_v interpret_v or_o burn_v as_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v most_o benefit_a and_o advance_v 46_o and_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v find_v in_o the_o approbation_n of_o any_o jesuit_n book_n this_o clause_n which_o be_v so_o ordinary_a in_o most_o of_o the_o work_n of_o other_o man_n nihil_fw-la fidei_fw-la contrarium_fw-la aut_fw-la bonis_fw-la moribus_fw-la aut_fw-la principibus_fw-la 78_o and_o yet_o they_o say_v that_o in_o print_v their_o book_n there_o be_v great_a caution_n and_o diligence_n use_v and_o that_o they_o pass_v the_o hand_n of_o man_n most_o intelligent_a and_o of_o mature_a judgement_n but_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o remarqueable_a omission_n no_o good_a subject_n nor_o favourer_n of_o prince_n 47_o if_o they_o do_v thus_o much_o when_o they_o be_v serui_fw-la papae_fw-la what_o will_v they_o do_v when_o they_o be_v famuli_fw-la which_o difference_n i_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o missal_n restitut_o where_o a_o bishop_n must_v pray_v und_fw-ge come_v i_o indigno_fw-la seruo_fw-la tuo_fw-la but_o the_o pope_n famulo_fw-la for_o he_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o ordinary_a with_o god_n since_o he_o be_v one_o ordinary_a with_o he_o 7._o for_o so_o say_v aluares_n god_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v one_o consistory_n and_o in_o another_o place_n all_o case_n reserve_v to_o god_n be_v reserve_v to_o his_o vicar_n so_o that_o by_o that_o rule_n what_o ever_o god_n can_v do_v in_o dispose_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o world_n the_o pope_n also_o can_v do_v for_o there_o he_o say_v out_o of_o hostiensis_n that_o that_o direction_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la if_o the_o pope_n sin_n who_o can_v be_v complain_v of_o be_v mean_v dic_fw-la deo_fw-la ut_fw-la convertateum_fw-la aut_fw-la dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la triumphanti_fw-la ut_fw-la oret_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la 48_o so_o when_o bellarmine_n who_o have_v do_v sufficient_o for_o the_o pope_n whilst_o he_o be_v but_o a_o servant_n that_o be_v a_o ordinary_a jesuite_n come_v to_o his_o familiarity_n and_o household_n service_n by_o be_v a_o cardinal_n in_o the_o consistory_n and_o so_o grow_v more_o sensible_a of_o the_o papacy_n be_v now_o himself_o as_o they_o speak_v papabilis_fw-la he_o take_v all_o new_a occasion_n to_o extol_v his_o master_n and_o his_o throne_n and_o sea_n and_o have_v many_o year_n neglect_v his_o own_o defence_n and_o answer_v such_o great_a man_n as_o oppose_v he_o only_o with_o such_o proctor_n as_o gretzer_n and_o eudaemo-ioannes_n unprovoke_v he_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o venetian_a and_o in_o the_o english_a cause_n to_o establish_v by_o new_a book_n the_o new_a article_n of_o temporal_a authority_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o since_o that_o 512._o as_o aeneas_z silvius_n retract_v all_o which_o he_o have_v write_v before_o for_o the_o basil_n council_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v pope_n so_o bellarmine_n when_o perchance_o he_o will_v be_v pope_n have_v make_v a_o new_a survey_n and_o recognition_n of_o all_o his_o work_n in_o which_o as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v too_o moderate_a before_o in_o all_o those_o place_n which_o concern_v this_o question_n he_o have_v express_v a_o supple_a and_o variable_a conscience_n a_o deject_v slavery_n to_o that_o sea_n and_o a_o venomous_a malignity_n against_o prince_n of_o which_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o expedient_a to_o present_v a_o few_o example_n 49_o i_o allow_v not_o now_o say_v bellarmine_n that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o probatur_fw-la that_o infidel_n prince_n may_v not_o be_v deprive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n which_o they_o have_v over_o christian_n for_o though_o durandus_fw-la do_v probable_o teach_v so_o against_o saint_n thomas_n and_o i_o then_o follow_v his_o opinion_n yet_o now_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n thomas_n prevail_v more_o with_o i_o yet_o he_o have_v see_v and_o consider_v both_o their_o reason_n before_o 50_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v now_o i_o allow_v not_o that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o paul_n appeal_v to_o caesar_n as_o to_o his_o judge_n postea_fw-la and_o after_o whereas_o i_o say_v that_o pope_n use_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o emperor_n the_o word_n emperor_n potest_fw-la &_o forte_fw-fr debet_fw-la deleri_fw-la for_o say_v he_o i_o follow_v gratian'ss_n canon_n which_o as_o i_o learn_v since_o be_v not_o approve_v â—_o and_o again_o when_o i_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n quarta_fw-la as_o to_o his_o temporal_a lord_n i_o mean_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la not_o de_n jure_fw-la and_o this_o course_n he_o hold_v in_o that_o book_n of_o recognition_n 51_o and_o here_o we_o may_v convenient_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n of_o the_o jesuit_n special_a advance_v all_o those_o doctrine_n which_o incite_v to_o this_o martyrdom_n after_o we_o have_v produce_v some_o of_o their_o own_o testimony_n of_o their_o inordinate_a hunger_n thereunto_o and_o of_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o affect_v it_o 52_o one_o of_o their_o spiritual_a constitution_n be_v that_o every_o one_o of_o that_o order_n must_v think_v that_o christ_n speak_v to_o he_o when_o he_o say_v 4._o he_o that_o do_v not_o hate_v his_o own_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o they_o make_v a_o obligatorie_n precept_n to_o bind_v at_o all_o time_n of_o that_o which_o be_v but_o a_o direction_n for_o our_o preparation_n and_o readiness_n to_o suffer_v for_o his_o saâ—e_v 53_o ribadeneyra_n name_n two_o jesuit_n in_o the_o â—nâ—dies_n which_o be_v sick_a in_o bed_n when_o they_o may_v have_v escape_v 100_o come_v forth_o half_o naked_a
and_o come_v back_o or_o do_v the_o priest_n find_v such_o spiritual_a comfort_n in_o transgress_v this_o law_n that_o they_o offer_v to_o go_v out_o 21_o and_o in_o all_o our_o difference_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o kingdom_n between_o our_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n when_o so_o many_o capital_a law_n be_v make_v against_o provision_n and_o appeal_v not_o to_o dispute_v yet_o whether_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la or_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la only_o or_o whether_o by_o way_n oâ—_n introduction_n or_o declaration_n do_v you_o find_v that_o the_o catholic_n then_o use_v the_o benefit_n of_o those_o law_n to_o the_o procurement_n of_o martyrdom_n or_o have_v the_o blood_n of_o any_o man_n execute_v by_o those_o law_n die_v your_o martyrologe_n with_o any_o rubriques_n and_o yet_o those_o time_n be_v apt_a enough_o to_o countenance_v any_o defender_n of_o ecclesiastic_a immunity_n though_o with_o diminution_n of_o civil_a and_o secular_a magistracy_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o celebrate_n of_o becket_n yeâ—_n i_o find_v not_o that_o they_o afford_v the_o title_n of_o martyr_n to_o any_o against_o who_o the_o state_n proceed_v by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o course_n of_o law_n 22_o why_o therefore_o shall_v not_o the_o french_a and_o italian_a and_o old_a english_a law_n give_v occasion_n of_o martyrdom_n in_o the_o same_o case_n as_o these_o new_a law_n shall_v at_o lest_o why_o shall_v campian_n and_o those_o which_o be_v execute_v before_o these_o new_a statute_n be_v any_o better_a martyr_n than_o they_o since_o they_o be_v as_o good_a catholic_n as_o these_o and_o offend_v the_o common_a law_n of_o england_n in_o the_o same_o point_n as_o these_o but_o if_o the_o breach_n and_o violate_v of_o the_o late_a statute_n be_v the_o only_a or_o lively_a cause_n of_o martyrdom_n then_o of_o parson_n who_o every_o day_n of_o his_o life_n do_v some_o act_n to_o the_o break_a thereoâ—_n it_o be_v very_o proper_o say_v by_o one_o of_o his_o own_o sect_n 109._o that_o he_o be_v per_fw-la totam_fw-la vitam_fw-la martyr_n 23_o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o remember_v you_o that_o you_o intrude_v into_o this_o employment_n and_o be_v not_o send_v and_o that_o our_o law_n ought_v to_o work_v upon_o your_o oath_n of_o return_v to_o the_o annihilation_n thereof_o because_o both_o the_o necessitâ—e_n of_o the_o make_n and_o continue_v â—hereof_o and_o the_o precedent_n of_o our_o own_o and_o other_o catholic_a kingdom_n give_v we_o warrant_n to_o make_v seditious_a doctrine_n treason_n and_o your_o own_o canon_n and_o judicature_n give_v we_o example_n and_o if_o we_o need_v it_o authority_n to_o proceed_v in_o that_o manner_n chap._n vi_o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o prince_n with_o the_o several_a obedience_n require_v and_o exhibit_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n first_o of_o that_o blind_a obedience_n and_o stupidity_n which_o regular_a man_n vowâ—_n to_o their_o superior_n second_o of_o thâ—t_a usurpeâ—_n obedience_n to_o which_o they_o pretend_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o baptism_n wherein_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v a_o implicit_a surrender_n of_o ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o the_o church_n and_o three_o of_o that_o obedience_n which_o the_o jesuit_n by_o a_o four_o supernumeraâ—ie_n vow_n make_v to_o be_v dispose_v at_o the_o pope_n absolute_a will_n there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o busy_a disquisition_n nor_o subject_n to_o more_o perplexity_n then_o to_o find_v out_o the_o first_o original_a root_n and_o source_n which_o they_o call_v primogenium_fw-la subiectum_fw-la that_o may_v be_v so_o capable_a of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o so_o invest_v with_o it_o immediate_o from_o god_n that_o it_o can_v transfer_v and_o propagate_v it_o or_o let_v it_o pass_v and_o natural_o deriâ—e_v itself_o into_o those_o form_n of_o government_n by_o which_o mankind_n be_v continue_v and_o preserve_v for_o at_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o all_o â—_z of_o subjection_n attend_v their_o dispatch_n and_o because_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v with_o so_o much_o fierce_a earnestness_n and_o appearance_n of_o probablenesse_n pursue_v this_o assertion_n that_o that_o monarchal_a form_n and_o that_o hierarchy_n which_o they_o have_v be_v institute_v immediate_o from_o god_n many_o wise_a and_o jealous_a advocate_n of_o secular_a authority_n fear_v least_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v diminish_v that_o dignity_n and_o so_o prevaricate_v and_o betray_v the_o cause_n have_v say_v the_o same_o of_o regal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n 3._o and_o even_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o great_a doctor_n of_o eminent_a reputation_n there_o agree_v as_o he_o say_v cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sapientibus_fw-la that_o this_o regal_a jurisdiction_n and_o monarchy_n which_o word_n be_v so_o odious_a and_o detestable_a to_o baronius_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o by_o divine_a and_o natural_a law_n and_o not_o from_o the_o state_n or_o altogether_o from_o man_n and_o as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o evidence_n â—o_o we_o have_v it_o in_o confession_n from_o they_o that_o god_n â—ath_v as_o immediate_o create_v some_o king_n as_o any_o priest_n and_o cassanaeus_n think_v this_o be_v the_o high_a secular_a authority_n that_o ever_o god_n induce_v 23._o for_o he_o deny_v that_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n have_v any_o mention_n of_o emperor_n 2_o but_o to_o my_o understanding_n we_o injure_v and_o endanger_v this_o cause_n more_o if_o we_o confess_v that_o that_o hierarchy_n be_v so_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o they_o obtrude_v it_o than_o we_o get_v by_o offer_v to_o draw_v regal_a power_n within_o the_o same_o privilege_n i_o have_v rather_o thus_o far_o abstain_v from_o say_v so_o of_o either_o that_o i_o will_v pronounce_v no_o far_o therein_o than_o this_o that_o god_n have_v immediate_o imprint_v in_o man_n nature_n and_o reason_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o power_n immediate_o infuse_v from_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v enlighten_v our_o nature_n and_o reason_n to_o digest_v and_o prepare_v such_o a_o form_n as_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o do_v those_o thing_n for_o which_o that_o power_n be_v infuse_v which_o be_v to_o conserve_v we_o in_o peace_n and_o in_o religion_n and_o that_o since_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n he_o have_v testify_v abundant_o that_o regal_a authority_n by_o subordination_n of_o bishop_n be_v that_o best_a and_o fit_a way_n to_o those_o end_n 5._o 3_o so_o that_o that_o which_o a_o jesuite_n say_v of_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o election_n do_v only_o present_v he_o to_o god_n we_o say_v also_o of_o a_o king_n that_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o prepare_v he_o and_o make_v his_o person_n capable_a of_o regal_a jurisdiction_n that_o only_o present_v he_o to_o god_n who_o then_o inanimate_v he_o with_o this_o supremacy_n immediate_o from_o himself_o according_a to_o a_o secret_a and_o tacit_a covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o mankind_n that_o when_o they_o out_o of_o rectify_a reason_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v beget_v such_o a_o form_n of_o government_n he_o will_v infuse_v this_o soul_n of_o power_n into_o it_o 4_o the_o way_n therefore_o to_o find_v what_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o a_o king_n be_v not_o to_o seek_v out_o how_o they_o which_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v transfer_v this_o power_n into_o he_o have_v their_o authority_n and_o how_o much_o they_o give_v and_o how_o much_o they_o retain_v for_o in_o this_o discovery_n none_o of_o they_o ever_o go_v far_o then_o to_o family_n in_o which_o they_o say_v parent_n and_o master_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o these_o family_n concur_v to_o the_o make_n of_o town_n and_o transfer_v their_o power_n into_o some_o governor_n over_o they_o all_o 5_o but_o beside_o that_o this_o will_v not_o hold_v because_o such_o savadges_n as_o never_o raise_v family_n or_o such_o man_n as_o a_o overburdened_a kingdom_n shall_v by_o lot_n throw_v out_o which_o be_v piece_n of_o diverse_a family_n must_v have_v also_o a_o power_n to_o frame_v a_o form_n of_o government_n wheresoever_o they_o shall_v reside_v which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o only_a root_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o parent_n &_o master_n this_o also_o will_v infirm_a and_o overthrow_v that_o assertion_n that_o if_o parent_n and_o master_n have_v not_o this_o supreme_a sovereignty_n which_o be_v requisite_a in_o king_n they_o can_v not_o transfer_v it_o into_o king_n and_o so_o king_n have_v it_o not_o from_o they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v sovereign_n they_o can_v not_o transfer_v it_o â—or_a no_o sovereign_a can_v divest_v himself_o of_o his_o supremacy_n 6_o regal_a authority_n be_v not_o therefore_o derive_v from_o man_n so_o as_o at_o that_o certain_a man_n have_v light_v a_o king_n at_o their_o candle_n or_o transfer_v certain_a degree_n of_o jurisdiction_n into_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o cloudy_a and_o
how_o far_o it_o extend_v aquinas_n who_o understand_v it_o well_o 3m._o have_v well_o express_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v only_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v belong_v to_o their_o regular_a conversation_n and_o this_o use_n and_o office_n that_o obedience_n which_o be_v exhibit_v in_o our_o college_n fulfil_v and_o â—atisfies_v without_o any_o of_o these_o unnatural_a childish_a stupid_a mimic_n often_o scandalous_a and_o sometime_o rebellious_a singularity_n 22_o any_o resolution_n which_o be_v but_o new_a bear_v in_o we_o must_v be_v abandon_v and_o forsake_v when_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v bear_v with_o we_o be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n in_o express_v of_o which_o truth_n saint_n bernard_n go_v so_o exceed_v far_o domini_fw-la as_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v over_o his_o purpose_n of_o preach_v at_o the_o increpation_n mulieris_fw-la unius_fw-la &_o fabri_fw-la pauperis_fw-la and_o because_o his_o mother_n chide_v he_o when_o she_o find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n from_o twelve_o year_n to_o thirty_o we_o find_v not_o say_v he_o that_o he_o teach_v or_o wrought_v any_o thing_n though_o this_o abstinence_n be_v contrary_a to_o his_o determination_n so_o earnest_n be_v that_o devoute_a father_n to_o illustrate_v our_o bless_a saviour_n obedience_n to_o a_o iurisdicton_n which_o be_v natural_o superior_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o submission_n by_o our_o own_o election_n to_o another_o superior_a can_v derogate_v from_o the_o prince_n nor_o infirm_a his_o title_n to_o our_o allegiance_n or_o obedience_n 23_o another_o obedience_n derogatory_n to_o prince_n they_o have_v imagine_v connaturall_a and_o congenite_fw-la with_o our_o christianity_n as_o this_o be_v with_o our_o humanity_n and_o conduce_v to_o our_o well-being_a and_o ouâ—_n everlastingness_n as_o this_o do_v to_o our_o be_v and_o temporal_a tranquillity_n which_o be_v a_o obedience_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o to_o he_o who_o must_v be_v esteem_v certain_o the_o head_n thereof_o deinde_fw-la though_o sometime_o he_o be_v no_o member_n thereof_o 24_o certain_o the_o inestimable_a benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n who_o feed_v we_o with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n deserve_v from_o we_o a_o humble_a acknowledgement_n and_o obedient_a confidence_n in_o she_o yea_o it_o be_v spiritual_a treason_n not_o to_o obey_v she_o and_o as_o in_o temporal_a monarchy_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n instruct_v every_o man_n general_o what_o be_v treason_n that_o be_v what_o violate_v or_o wound_n or_o impeache_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o state_n and_o yet_o he_o submit_v himself_o willing_o to_o the_o declaration_n and_o constitution_n by_o which_o something_n be_v make_v to_o his_o understanding_n treason_n which_o by_o the_o general_a light_n he_o apprehend_v not_o to_o be_v so_o dangerous_a before_o so_o in_o this_o case_n of_o spiritual_a treason_n which_o be_v heresy_n or_o schism_n though_o originary_o and_o fundamental_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n inform_v we_o what_o our_o subjection_n to_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v yet_o we_o be_v also_o willing_a to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o law_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n herself_o what_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o she_o he_o therefore_o that_o can_v produce_v out_o of_o either_o of_o these_o authentic_a sort_n of_o record_n scripture_n or_o church_n that_o be_v text_n or_o gloss_n any_o law_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v either_o high_a treason_n heresy_n not_o to_o believe_v that_o in_o my_o baptism_n i_o have_v imply_v a_o confession_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v depose_v prince_n or_o petit_fw-fr treason_n that_o be_v schism_n to_o adhere_v to_o my_o natural_a sovereign_n against_o a_o bull_n of_o that_o bishop_n shall_v draw_v i_o into_o his_o mercy_n and_o i_o will_v ask_v pardon_n where_o none_o be_v grant_v at_o the_o inquisition_n 25_o else_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a and_o that_o be_v ever_o most_o religious_a to_o rely_v upon_o this_o that_o obedience_n to_o prince_n be_v teach_v by_o nature_n and_o affirm_v and_o illustrate_v by_o scripture_n if_o the_o question_n be_v how_o much_o this_o obedience_n must_v be_v i_o must_v say_v all_z till_o it_o be_v prove_v either_o that_o peaceable_a and_o religious_a be_v be_v not_o all_o the_o end_n for_o which_o we_o be_v place_v in_o this_o world_n or_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n exercise_v by_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o christian_a emperor_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o perform_v these_o end_n for_o to_o say_v that_o a_o king_n can_v provide_v for_o mean_n of_o salvation_n of_o soul_n because_o he_o can_v preach_v nor_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n have_v as_o much_o weakness_n as_o to_o say_v he_o can_v provide_v for_o the_o health_n of_o a_o city_n because_o he_o can_v give_v physic_n 26_o till_o then_o i_o shall_v be_v deter_v from_o decline_v to_o this_o second_o obedience_n by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o many_o inconueniency_n and_o impiety_n result_v from_o thence_o first_o by_o the_o vastness_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n for_o since_o they_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o say_v so_o addit_fw-la we_o may_v say_v dominus_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la discretus_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la reverentia_fw-la eius_fw-la loquar_fw-la if_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o cure_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o matter_n emergent_a dico_fw-la of_o fact_n and_o faith_n upon_o one_o man_n which_o he_o have_v do_v if_o pesantius_fw-la say_v true_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la direct_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n which_o book_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o present_a pope_n 44_o who_o by_o allow_v it_o may_v just_o be_v think_v to_o favour_v that_o opinion_n 27_o how_o much_o it_o be_v that_o they_o will_v entitle_v he_o to_o 86_o appear_v by_o their_o expunction_n of_o a_o sentence_n in_o roselli_n a_o catholic_a though_o a_o lawyer_n that_o it_o be_v heretical_a to_o say_v that_o the_o universal_a temporal_a administration_n be_v or_o may_v be_v in_o the_o pope_n upon_o which_o book_n my_o eye_n fall_v often_o because_o you_o have_v be_v so_o lavish_a and_o prodigal_a in_o those_o expunction_n that_o a_o man_n may_v well_o make_v a_o good_a catechism_n and_o a_o orthodox_n institution_n of_o religion_n out_o of_o those_o place_n which_o you_o have_v cast_v away_o and_o by_o this_o one_o place_n we_o see_v what_o you_o will_v have_v for_o if_o the_o universal_a administration_n of_o temporal_a matter_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o king_n stobao_n you_o will_v soon_o forget_v king_n or_o remember_v they_o to_o their_o ruin_n and_o look_v that_o king_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o as_o condemn_v man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v to_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n to_o thank_v they_o that_o they_o be_v please_v to_o remember_v they_o mihi_fw-la and_o azorius_fw-la will_v not_o pardon_v their_o modesty_n that_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o deal_v with_o temporal_a matterâ—_n use_v but_o a_o spiritual_a power_n though_o this_o in_o effect_n work_v as_o dangerous_o but_o he_o use_v say_v he_o absolute_o and_o simple_o a_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n 28_o and_o what_o can_v impeach_v this_o universal_a jurisdiction_n since_o all_o matter_n and_o subject_n of_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v all_o man_n may_v by_o their_o rule_n be_v under_o he_o by_o another_o way_n that_o be_v by_o enter_v into_o religion_n for_o first_o 1_o tannerus_n the_o jesuit_n say_v if_o prince_n have_v their_o authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n yet_o the_o pope_n may_v restrain_v that_o authority_n of_o they_o 2._o that_o it_o shall_v fall_v only_o upon_o layman_n for_o say_v another_o he_o may_v take_v from_o the_o emperor_n all_o his_o jurisdiction_n therefore_o any_o part_n thereof_o and_o as_o many_o as_o will_v say_v bellarmine_n may_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o prince_n ult_n yea_o though_o he_o resist_v it_o thus_o dive_v their_o allegiance_n as_o they_o may_v resist_v their_o parent_n if_o they_o shall_v hynder_n they_o 29_o and_o in_o contemplation_n of_o this_o universal_a jurisdiction_n which_o may_v be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n fine_a the_o jesuite_n who_o we_o first_o name_v break_v out_o into_o this_o congratulation_n if_o at_o this_o instant_n all_o the_o prince_n and_o all_o their_o subject_n will_v enter_v into_o religion_n and_o transfer_v all_o that_o they_o have_v into_o the_o church_n will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o most_o acceptable_a spectacle_n to_o god_n and_o angel_n and_o man_n or_o as_o he_o say_v before_o if_o their_o estate_n be_v so_o transfer_v to_o the_o church_n though_o not_o their_o person_n can_v not_o ecclesiastic_a prince_n rule_n and_o govern_v all_o these_o lay_v man_n as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v some_o other_o already_o but_o because_o as_o he_o doubt_v in_o that_o
place_n hoc_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la nunquam_fw-la fiet_fw-la that_o all_o layman_n will_v come_v under_o they_o they_o have_v provide_v that_o all_o clergy_n man_n which_o be_v under_o they_o shall_v be_v safe_a enough_o 10_o as_o welll_n by_o way_n of_o counsel_n for_o so_o mariana_n modefy_v his_o doctrine_n that_o the_o prince_n shall_v not_o execute_v any_o clergy_n man_n clericus_fw-la though_o he_o deserve_v it_o as_o by_o positive_a way_n of_o aphorism_n as_o emanuel_n sâ_fw-la do_v that_o they_o be_v not_o subject_n nor_o can_v do_v treason_n and_o by_o way_n of_o fact_n and_o public_a trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o all_o christendom_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o late_a attempt_n upon_o venice_n for_o this_o exemption_n 30_o and_o as_o the_o immensnesse_n of_o this_o power_n avert_v i_o from_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v just_a so_o do_v this_o also_o decline_v i_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o tell_v we_o how_o he_o have_v it_o nor_o how_o he_o get_v it_o for_o as_o yet_o they_o do_v but_o stammer_v and_o the_o word_n stick_v in_o their_o jaw_n and_o we_o know_v not_o whither_o when_o it_o come_v it_o will_v be_v direct_o or_o indirect_o and_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o survey_v their_o evidence_n they_o have_v join_v no_o issue_n nor_o know_v we_o whether_o they_o will_v plead_v divine_a law_n that_o be_v place_n of_o scripture_n or_o sub_fw-la divine_a law_n which_o be_v interpretation_n of_o father_n or_o super_fw-la divine_a law_n which_o be_v decretal_n of_o pope_n but_o king_n insist_v confident_o and_o open_o and_o constant_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o nation_n &_o of_o god_n by_o all_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v what_o to_o do_v and_o enable_v to_o do_v it_o 31_o last_o this_o infame_n and_o make_v this_o jurisdiction_n suspicious_a to_o i_o to_o observe_v what_o use_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n they_o make_v of_o this_o power_n for_o when_o they_o have_v proceed_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o temporal_a power_n it_o have_v be_v either_o for_o their_o own_o real_a and_o direct_a profit_n and_o advantage_n as_o in_o their_o proceed_n with_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n and_o draw_v the_o french_a army_n into_o italy_n and_o promoving_a and_o strengthen_v the_o change_n of_o the_o family_n and_o race_n of_o the_o king_n in_o france_n or_o else_o the_o benefit_n have_v come_v to_o they_o by_o who_o advancement_n that_o church_n grow_v and_o increase_v as_o in_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n or_o at_o least_o the_o example_n and_o terror_n thereof_o magnify_v the_o dignity_n and_o reputation_n of_o that_o church_n and_o facilitate_v she_o other_o enterprise_n for_o a_o good_a time_n after_o as_o a_o ship_n that_o have_v make_v good_a way_n before_o a_o strong_a wind_n and_o under_o a_o full_a sail_n will_v run_v a_o great_a while_n of_o herself_o after_o she_o have_v strike_v sail_n 32_o when_o any_o of_o these_o reason_n invite_v they_o how_o small_a cause_n be_v sufficient_a to_o awake_v and_o call_v up_o this_o temporal_a authority_n the_o cause_n why_o childerique_n be_v depose_v alius_fw-la be_v not_o say_v the_o canon_n for_o his_o iniquity_n but_o because_o he_o be_v inutilis_fw-la and_o this_o be_v not_o say_v the_o gloss_n because_o he_o be_v insufficient_a for_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o assistant_n and_o coadiutor_n but_o because_o he_o be_v effeminate_a so_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v upon_o less_o cause_n than_o he_o can_v give_v a_o assistant_n for_o to_o be_v insuficient_a for_o the_o government_n be_v more_o direct_o against_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n then_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o infirmity_n which_o concern_v his_o humanity_n not_o his_o office_n 33_o and_o when_o the_o officer_n and_o commissioner_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n come_v to_o syndicate_v king_n they_o have_v already_o declare_v what_o they_o will_v call_v enormity_n and_o excess_n regum_fw-la by_o involue_v almost_o all_o fault_n whether_o by_o commit_v or_o omit_v in_o general_a word_n as_o when_o he_o do_v not_o that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v institute_v when_o he_o use_v his_o prerogative_n without_o just_a cause_n when_o he_o vex_v his_o subject_n when_o he_o permit_v priest_n to_o kiss_v his_o hand_n when_o he_o proceed_v indiscreet_o and_o without_o just_a reason_n and_o last_o for_o any_o such_o hunt_n as_o they_o will_v call_v intemperate_a to_o which_o purpose_n they_o cite_v against_o king_n general_o those_o canon_n which_o limit_v certain_a man_n and_o time_n and_o manner_n and_o which_o as_o the_o gloss_n say_v of_o some_o of_o they_o venatoribus_fw-la be_v mean_v de_fw-fr venatione_fw-la arenaria_fw-la when_o man_n out_o of_o vainglory_n or_o for_o gain_n fight_v in_o the_o theater_n with_o wild_a beast_n and_o lest_o any_o small_a error_n in_o a_o king_n may_v escape_v they_o they_o make_v account_v that_o they_o have_v enwrap_v and_o pack_v up_o all_o in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o autem_fw-la whether_o a_o king_n be_v a_o tyrant_n or_o a_o fool_n or_o sacrilegious_a or_o excommunicate_v or_o a_o heretic_n 34_o this_o obedience_n therefore_o which_o we_o neither_o find_v write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o our_o heart_n nor_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o such_o record_n as_o either_o our_o adversary_n will_v be_v try_v by_o or_o can_v bind_v we_o must_v not_o destroy_v nor_o shake_v that_o obedience_n which_o be_v natural_a and_o certain_a 56._o cyril_n have_v make_v this_o sentence_n his_o own_o by_o say_v it_o with_o such_o allowance_n it_o be_v wise_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o impious_a man_n which_o say_v to_o the_o king_n thou_o do_v unjust_o much_o more_o may_v we_o say_v it_o of_o any_o that_o affirm_v a_o king_n to_o be_v natural_o impotent_a to_o do_v those_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o be_v institute_v as_o he_o be_v if_o he_o can_v preserve_v his_o subject_n in_o peace_n and_o religion_n which_o the_o heathen_a king_n can_v do_v who_o subject_n have_v a_o religion_n and_o minister_n thereof_o who_o wrought_v upon_o man_n to_o incline_v they_o to_o moral_a goodness_n here_o and_o to_o the_o expectation_n of_o future_a blessedness_n after_o death_n though_o not_o by_o so_o clear_a nor_o so_o direct_a way_n as_o christian_a religion_n do_v 35_o the_o king_n therefore_o defend_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n which_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v and_o declare_v and_o seal_v to_o his_o subject_n by_o a_o oath_n bind_v he_o to_o do_v if_o he_o defend_v the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o foreign_a usurpation_n and_o a_o most_o learned_a and_o equal_a man_n have_v observe_v well_o 46._o that_o sidesâ—_n fine_a and_o since_o a_o jesuite_n have_v afford_v we_o this_o confession_n that_o the_o prince_n have_v this_o authority_n over_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v call_v they_o as_o peer_n of_o â—is_n realm_n and_o since_o their_o clementine_n or_o the_o glosser_n glossa_fw-la yield_v to_o we_o that_o a_o church_n prelate_n may_v be_v a_o traitor_n because_o he_o hold_v some_o temporality_n how_o can_v they_o escape_v from_o be_v subject_n in_o all_o other_o case_n since_o their_o natural_a and_o native_a obedience_n be_v of_o a_o strong_a obligation_n than_o the_o accept_n or_o possess_v of_o these_o temporality_n for_o if_o â—ure_a divino_fw-la the_o character_n of_o order_n do_v obliterate_v and_o wash_v out_o the_o character_n of_o civil_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n the_o confer_v of_o any_o temporal_a dignity_n or_o possession_n can_v not_o restore_v it_o for_o under_o colour_n of_o a_o benefit_n it_o shall_v endammage_n and_o diminish_v they_o when_o a_o little_a temporal_a honour_n or_o profit_n shall_v draw_v their_o spiritual_a estate_n and_o person_n to_o secular_a â—uâ—iâ—dâ—ction_n â—or_a as_o azorius_fw-la will_v prove_v to_o we_o the_o king_n may_v call_v a_o bishop_n as_o a_o baron_n to_o the_o parliament_n and_o as_o the_o canonist_n will_v prove_v to_o we_o he_o may_v call_v he_o to_o the_o bar_n as_o a_o traitor_n 36_o to_o recollect_v therefore_o now_o and_o to_o determine_v &_o end_v this_o point_n the_o title_n which_o the_o prince_n have_v to_o we_o by_o generation_n and_o which_o the_o church_n have_v by_o regeneration_n be_v all_o one_o now_o for_o we_o aâ—e_v not_o only_a subject_n to_o a_o prince_n but_o christian_a subject_n to_o a_o christian_a prince_n and_o member_n as_o well_o of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v and_o as_o by_o be_v bear_v in_o his_o dominion_n and_o of_o parent_n in_o his_o allegiance_n we_o have_v by_o birthright_n interest_n in_o his_o law_n and_o protection_n so_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n by_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n we_o have_v title_n to_o
oblige_v they_o then_o as_o no_o sea_n can_v wall_n any_o kingdom_n against_o their_o entrance_n so_o no_o watchfulness_n can_v arm_v any_o breast_n against_o their_o violence_n since_o the_o increase_n of_o that_o monarchy_n which_o they_o must_v advance_v grow_v from_o the_o decay_n of_o other_o 45_o but_o i_o forbear_v exasperation_n and_o will_v here_o end_v this_o chapter_n by_o which_o i_o hope_v it_o appear_v that_o no_o latter_a band_n of_o obedience_n can_v slacken_v this_o first_o which_o be_v bear_v with_o us._n for_o though_o among_o lawyer_n to_o commit_v myself_o or_o my_o cause_n for_n 179._o liberae_fw-la voluntati_fw-la hominis_fw-la or_o to_o be_v use_v by_o he_o 192._o prout_n voluerit_fw-la amount_v veâ—y_o far_o and_o create_v a_o large_a power_n in_o he_o yet_o thâ—y_v conclude_v that_o 193._o in_o nullo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la how_o large_a so_o ever_o any_o thing_n be_v include_v which_o be_v former_o prohibit_v and_o of_o these_o three_o obedience_n which_o we_o have_v handle_v though_o all_o the_o three_o essential_a property_n oâ—_n all_o oath_n and_o vow_n be_v want_v in_o they_o all_o yet_o the_o blind_a obedience_n to_o your_o spiritual_a superior_a do_v especial_o want_v discretion_n and_o the_o implicit_a obedience_n imagine_v to_o be_v vow_v to_o the_o church_n in_o baptism_n do_v lack_v truth_n and_o that_o seditious_a and_o servile_a obedience_n vow_v by_o the_o jesuit_n to_o your_o pope_n will_n do_v want_n justice._n chap._n vii_o that_o if_o the_o mere_a execution_n of_o the_o function_n of_o priest_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o of_o give_v to_o the_o catholic_n in_o this_o land_n spiritual_a sustentation_n do_v assure_v their_o conscience_n that_o to_o die_v for_o that_o be_v martyrdom_n yet_o the_o refusal_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n do_v corrupt_a and_o vitiate_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o whole_a act_n and_o despoil_v they_o of_o their_o former_a interest_n and_o title_n to_o martyrdom_n we_o speak_v of_o martyrdom_n now_o in_o the_o proper_a and_o restrain_a sense_n and_o acceptation_n that_o be_v of_o consummate_v martyrdom_n and_o so_o as_o aquinas_n take_v it_o when_o he_o say_v 4_o mors_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la ratione_fw-la martyrij_fw-la i_o know_v the_o primitive_a church_n deny_v it_o not_o to_o they_o who_o the_o latâ—er_a church_n have_v call_v confessor_n so_o polycarpum_fw-la ignatius_n write_v himself_o martyr_n and_o so_o do_v 15.31_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o die_v daily_o and_o sometime_o when_o the_o church_n enjoy_v her_o ease_n and_o be_v pamper_v with_o security_n and_o rest_n to_o excite_v man_n to_o a_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n if_o there_o arise_v any_o case_n wherein_o it_o be_v needful_a the_o minister_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v ever_o apt_a and_o forwardeâ—_n to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n when_o any_o long_a persecution_n have_v accustom_a she_o to_o the_o expectation_n and_o patience_n and_o glory_n thereof_o then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o dull_a abundance_n and_o tranquillity_n will_v afford_v the_o title_n of_o martyr_n to_o any_o person_n who_o suffer_v any_o persecution_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o die_v not_o ibid._n as_o the_o church_n celebrate_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o pope_n marcellus_n who_o die_v in_o prison_n so_o also_o sometime_o their_o indulgence_n allow_v that_o name_n for_o some_o abstinency_n and_o forbearing_n if_o they_o conduce_v to_o the_o depress_v of_o idolatry_n for_o so_o saint_n chrysostom_n say_v 5._o if_o thou_o refuse_v to_o be_v cure_v by_o magic_n and_o die_v of_o that_o sickness_n thou_o be_v a_o martyr_n qâ—into_fw-la 2_o devotion_n be_v apt_a to_o overualew_v other_o man_n action_n and_o bellarmine_n confess_v out_o of_o sulpitius_n that_o the_o people_n do_v long_a time_n devoute_o celebrate_v one_o for_o a_o martyr_n who_o after_o appear_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v damn_v audivimus_fw-la so_o also_o be_v those_o man_n incline_v who_o alexander_n the_o three_o reprehend_v for_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o martyr_n to_o one_o that_o die_v drink_v so_o do_v another_o jesuite_n prove_v hyrcanus_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n 28._o who_o albertus_n magnus_n have_v put_v into_o his_o litany_n and_o so_o draw_v into_o continual_a invocation_n ever_o since_o and_o when_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o make_v commissioner_n to_o survey_v the_o martyrologe_n 490_o they_o find_v the_o history_n of_o pope_n felix_n the_o second_o so_o various_a and_o repugnant_a that_o they_o be_v determine_v to_o expunge_v his_o name_n but_o that_o opportune_o there_o be_v a_o marble_n coffin_n find_v with_o such_o a_o inscription_n as_o alter_v they_o and_o relieve_v the_o pope_n fame_n supra_fw-la and_o one_o principal_a inducement_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o come_v to_o these_o solemn_a canonisation_n be_v because_o before_o the_o people_n do_v often_o mistake_v 3_o and_o this_o medicine_n dice_v as_o it_o be_v very_o late_o apply_v for_o bellarmine_n can_v find_v that_o the_o pope_n canonize_v any_o in_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n so_o neither_o have_v it_o nor_o can_v it_o natural_o extinguish_v the_o disease_n the_o most_o that_o it_o can_v work_v be_v a_o assurance_n that_o they_o which_o be_v public_o canonize_v be_v true_a saint_n for_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o heretic_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o such_o canonisation_n tâ—rtio_fw-la and_o yet_o to_o prove_v it_o he_o argue_v but_o thus_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o caesar_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o which_o god_n testify_v by_o miracle_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v that_o these_o miracle_n be_v from_o god_n or_o that_o he_o do_v they_o in_o testimony_n of_o that_o man_n sanctity_n for_o that_o miracle_n be_v do_v be_v not_o enough_o to_o constitute_v a_o saint_n miraculis_fw-la for_o wicked_a man_n may_v do_v they_o say_v your_o author_n and_o in_o this_o case_n they_o can_v proceed_v no_o far_o then_o to_o a_o historical_a belief_n that_o miracle_n be_v do_v and_o i_o have_v think_v that_o bellarmine_n have_v require_v a_o better_a faith_n at_o our_o hâ—nds_n then_o historical_a and_o such_o as_o assure_v we_o that_o caesar_n be_v to_o ground_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o to_o constitute_v a_o heresy_n 4_o and_o though_o not_o in_o bellarmine_n yet_o in_o the_o pope_n himself_o there_o appear_v some_o scruple_n of_o diffidence_n and_o frailty_n and_o fallibility_n in_o this_o act_n of_o canonise_a canoniz_n because_o after_o all_o his_o several_a inquisition_n and_o search_n which_o depend_v upon_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o after_o his_o diverse_a iteration_n of_o prayer_n that_o he_o may_v not_o err_v and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o err_v he_o make_v at_o last_o a_o public_a protestation_n that_o he_o intend_v not_o by_o that_o act_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o faith_n 5_o but_o if_o this_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o those_o and_o none_o but_o those_o which_o be_v so_o canonize_v may_v be_v public_o honour_v as_o saint_n yet_o that_o disease_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o be_v not_o cure_v hereby_o for_o it_o be_v still_o lawful_a private_o to_o worship_v any_o of_o who_o sanctity_n i_o have_v a_o opinion_n nor_o be_v this_o private_a worship_n 1._o so_o private_a in_o bellarmine_n account_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v exhibit_v before_o other_o but_o only_o so_o private_a as_o it_o may_v not_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o though_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o church_n so_o that_o whole_a multitude_n and_o congregation_n may_v err_v still_o and_o this_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n itself_o for_o thus_o bellarmine_n reason_n with_o more_o detortion_n and_o weakness_n than_o become_v the_o cause_n or_o his_o gravity_n â—_o in_o the_o two_o canon_n say_v he_o audivimus_fw-la and_o cum_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la the_o pope_n forbid_v public_a worship_n and_o therefore_o a_o contrario_fw-la permit_v private_a if_o then_o that_o worship_n which_o in_o those_o two_o canon_n he_o forbid_v to_o be_v public_o exhibit_v may_v private_o be_v give_v and_o this_o privateness_n exclude_v not_o whole_a congregation_n then_o whole_a congregation_n may_v lawful_o worship_v as_o a_o saint_n a_o man_n slay_v in_o drunkenness_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o first_o canon_n and_o lawful_o worship_v venal_a and_o uncertain_a relic_n which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o canon_n since_o the_o forbid_a of_o this_o in_o public_a have_v permit_v it_o in_o this_o large_a and_o open_a private_a by_o bellarminesâ—ashion_n â—ashion_z of_o argue_v who_o say_v also_o â—or_a this_o that_o the_o doctor_n do_v common_o affirm_v it_o 6_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v here_o of_o saint_n hold_v as_o well_o in_o martyr_n for_o with_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o i_o believe_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o martyr_n i_o believe_v
which_o entitle_v the_o pope_n to_o a_o direct_a and_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n over_o prince_n 10_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o ground_n by_o which_o he_o destroy_v that_o opinion_n will_v destroy_v he_o which_o be_v igitur_fw-la that_o as_o christ_n be_v so_o the_o pope_n be_v spiritual_a prince_n over_o all_o man_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o power_n he_o may_v dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_a thing_n as_o he_o shall_v judge_v it_o expedient_a to_o his_o spiritual_a end_n 11_o for_o first_o against_o that_o opinion_n of_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n he_o argue_v thus_o eaden_a if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o will_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n but_o none_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o do_v our_o adversary_n offer_v any_o apostolic_a tradition_n will_v not_o you_o then_o before_o you_o receive_v too_o deep_a impression_n of_o bellarmine_n doctrine_n as_o to_o pay_v your_o life_n for_o maintenance_n thereof_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o his_o opinion_n be_v true_a it_o will_v appear_v in_o scripture_n or_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o shall_v poor_a and_o lame_a and_o â—lacke_a argument_n coniectural_o and_o unnecessary_o deduce_v from_o similitude_n and_o comparison_n and_o decency_n and_o conveniency_n bind_v your_o judgement_n and_o your_o life_n for_o reverence_n of_o he_o who_o by_o his_o example_n counsel_v you_o to_o call_v for_o better_a proof_n will_v you_o so_o in_o obey_v he_o disobey_v he_o &_o swallow_v his_o conclusion_n &_o yet_o accuse_v his_o fashion_n of_o prove_v they_o which_o you_o do_v if_o when_o he_o call_v for_o scripture_n against_o other_o you_o accept_v his_o position_n for_o his_o sake_n without_o scripture_n 12_o another_o of_o bellarmine_n reason_n against_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n be_v that_o regal_a authority_n be_v noâ—_n necessary_a nor_o of_o use_n in_o christ_n to_o work_v his_o end_n confirmatur_fw-la but_o superfluous_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o what_o great_a use_n or_o necessity_n can_v the_o pope_n have_v of_o this_o extraordinary_a authority_n which_o be_v a_o power_n to_o work_v the_o same_o effect_n though_o not_o by_o the_o same_o way_n than_o christ_n have_v if_o his_o end_n be_v the_o same_o which_o christ_n be_v and_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n neither_o have_v nor_o forsaw_v use_n of_o either_o because_o he_o neither_o exercise_v nor_o instistute_v either_o for_o that_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n which_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o christ_n may_v have_v exercise_v that_o power_n if_o he_o will_v igitur_fw-la since_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v ground_v upon_o christ_n example_n and_o limit_v to_o that_o for_o christ_n may_v have_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v as_o convert_n all_o the_o world_n at_o once_o institute_v more_o sacrament_n and_o many_o such_o gregorius_n and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n argue_v well_o before_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o exercise_v regal_a power_n nor_o declare_v himself_o to_o have_v it_o which_o declarion_n only_o and_o practice_v must_v be_v draw_v into_o consequence_n and_o be_v the_o precedent_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o follow_v 16_o the_o light_n of_o which_o argument_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n but_o such_o as_o christ_n exercise_v have_v bring_v so_o many_o of_o they_o to_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o prove_v that_o both_o christ_n do_v exercise_v regal_a authority_n in_o accept_v regal_a reverence_n upon_o palme-sunday_n and_o in_o his_o correction_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o woman_n case_n which_o be_v take_v in_o adultery_n 3.5_o and_o that_o s._n peter_n use_v also_o the_o like_a power_n in_o condemn_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o simon_n magus_n 14_o in_o another_o place_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o s._n paul_n appeal_v to_o caesar_n primo_fw-la as_o to_o his_o superior_a judge_n not_o only_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o ethnique_n emperor_n in_o all_o temporal_a cause_n and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n deprive_v no_o man_n of_o his_o right_n which_o he_o have_v before_o and_o late_o in_o his_o recognition_n he_o depart_v from_o this_o opinion_n and_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v his_o judge_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la if_o his_o first_o opinion_n be_v true_a can_v these_o consist_v together_o that_o he_o which_o be_v subject_a in_o temporal_a cause_n can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v superior_a or_o that_o he_o over_o who_o the_o emperor_n have_v supreme_a temporal_a authority_n shall_v have_v authority_n over_o the_o emperor_n in_o temporal_a cause_n and_o what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o second_o opinion_n that_o shall_v induce_v so_o strong_a a_o obligation_n upon_o a_o conscience_n as_o to_o die_v for_o it_o since_o the_o first_o be_v better_a ground_v for_o for_o that_o he_o produce_v scripture_n and_o the_o second_o be_v destitute_a of_o that_o help_n and_o without_o further_a search_n into_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o neither_o the_o doctrine_n nor_o the_o doctor_n be_v constant_a enough_o to_o build_v a_o marâ—yredome_n upon_o 15_o thus_o also_o bellarmine_n argue_v to_o our_o advantage_n though_o he_o do_v it_o to_o prove_v a_o necessity_n of_o this_o power_n in_o the_o church_n that_o every_o commonwealth_n be_v sufficient_o provide_v in_o itself_o raâ—â—_n to_o attain_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v institute_v and_o as_o we_o say_v before_o the_o end_n of_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n be_v not_o only_a tranquillity_n for_o that_o sometime_o may_v be_v maintain_v by_o unchristianly_a mean_n but_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o moral_a virtue_n now_o explicate_v to_o we_o and_o observe_v by_o we_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o commonwealth_n have_v of_o itself_o all_o mean_n necessary_a to_o those_o end_n without_o new_a addition_n as_o a_o man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n if_o he_o come_v from_o infidelity_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v no_o new_a three_o essenâ—iall_a pâ—rt_n add_v to_o he_o to_o govern_v that_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o only_o have_v the_o same_o soul_n enlighten_v with_o a_o more_o explicit_a knowledge_n of_o her_o duty_n prâ—râ—uâ—_n 16_o bâ—llarâ—ine_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n these_o two_o power_n be_v separate_v and_o â—o_o all_o the_o temporal_a be_v in_o the_o emperor_n as_o all_o the_o ecclesiastic_a in_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o hierarchy_n by_o what_o way_n then_o and_o at_o what_o time_n come_v this_o authority_n into_o they_o if_o it_o be_v once_o out_o for_o to_o say_v that_o it_o spring_v out_o of_o spiritual_a authority_n when_o there_o be_v any_o use_n of_o it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o that_o authority_n at_o christ_n institution_n have_v not_o all_o her_o perfection_n and_o maturity_n and_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o high_a act_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o prerogative_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n will_v not_o reach_v homeâ—_n for_o you_o must_v believe_v and_o die_v in_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n as_o spiritual_a prince_n may_v not_o only_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a matter_n but_o that_o herein_o he_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n 17_o but_o when_o bellarmine_n say_v 6._o that_o this_o supreme_a authority_n reside_v in_o the_o pope_n yet_o not_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o none_o but_o he_o can_v â—epose_v king_n and_o transfer_v kingdom_n and_o yet_o not_o as_o pope_n i_o proâ—esse_v that_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o speak_v thereof_o with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n as_o become_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n for_o other_o prince_n when_o they_o exercise_v their_o extraordinary_a and_o absolute_a power_n and_o prerogative_n and_o for_o the_o public_a good_a put_v in_o practice_n sometime_o some_o of_o those_o part_n of_o their_o power_n 8.11_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o samuel_n which_o to_o many_o man_n seem_v to_o exceed_v regal_a pâ—weâ—_n yet_o they_o profess_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v king_n and_o not_o by_o any_o other_o authority_n then_o that_o 18_o and_o if_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v as_o pope_n but_o as_o chief_a spiritual_a prince_n this_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v other_o inferior_a spiritual_a prince_n which_o be_v bishop_n for_o so_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o bishop_n in_o their_o diocese_n be_v ecclesiastic_a prince_n in_o and_o have_v bishop_n any_o such_o measure_n of_o this_o spiritual_a principality_n that_o they_o may_v do_v something_n by_o that_o which_o they_o can_v do_v as_o they_o be_v bishopsâ—_n 19_o all_o principality_n maintain_v their_o be_v by_o these_o two_o reward_n
as_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n for_o first_o he_o say_v the_o king_n of_o sicily_n hold_v that_o kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v thereby_o his_o ordinary_a judge_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v call_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n can_v not_o take_v knowledge_n of_o fault_n commit_v at_o rome_n as_o those_o with_o which_o that_o king_n be_v charge_v be_v lay_v to_o be_v nor_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n of_o citation_n extend_v into_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o church_n where_o that_o king_n be_v then_o reside_v nor_o he_o be_v bind_v upon_o any_o citation_n to_o come_v to_o a_o place_n of_o so_o certain_a danger_n 15_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o for_o this_o part_n of_o the_o decretal_a that_o either_o they_o allege_v it_o so_o frequent_o or_o that_o albericus_n lay_v that_o mark_n upon_o it_o that_o it_o betray_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o in_o this_o particular_a case_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o confess_v some_o degree_n of_o justice_n in_o provide_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o prevail_v where_o natural_o and_o just_o it_o can_v not_o work_v especial_o the_o pope_n proceed_v so_o mannerly_a as_o to_o revoke_v it_o after_o the_o emperor_n death_n and_o as_o the_o gloss_n say_v ad_fw-la tollendum_fw-la murmur_v populi_n who_o grudge_v that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v dispose_v of_o they_o who_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o church_n 16_o but_o the_o danger_n be_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n which_o be_v we_o out_o of_o the_o superiority_n which_o without_o doubt_n we_o have_v over_o the_o empire_n and_o out_o of_o that_o power_n by_o which_o we_o succeed_v therein_o in_o a_o vacancy_n and_o by_o that_o power_n which_o christ_n give_v we_o in_o peter_n declare_v that_o judgement_n to_o be_v void_a and_o revoke_v all_o which_o have_v be_v do_v thereupon_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o which_o clause_n touch_v his_o superiority_n over_o the_o emperor_n if_o he_o have_v any_o which_o as_o many_o good_a author_n deny_v as_o affirm_v itâ—_n he_o have_v it_o by_o contract_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o church_n and_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o do_v claim_v that_o at_o least_o not_o all_o that_o which_o he_o pretend_v in_o the_o empire_n in_o other_o princess_n dominion_n for_o where_o do_v he_o pretend_v to_o succeed_v â—n_v a_o vacancy_n but_o in_o the_o empire_n and_o if_o he_o have_v that_o right_a jure_fw-la divino_fw-la it_o woulâ—_n stretch_v to_o all_o other_o place_n and_o â—f_o it_o be_v by_o conâ—ract_n that_o can_v be_v but_o conditional_a and_o variable_a in_o itself_o and_o not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o any_o other_o prince_n and_o â—or_a his_o last_o title_n which_o be_v the_o power_n derive_v by_o s._n peter_n to_o he_o because_o in_o this_o place_n he_o extend_v it_o no_o further_o but_o to_o a_o defence_n of_o s._n peter_n patrimony_n and_o only_o by_o declare_v a_o sentence_n to_o be_v void_a which_o otherwise_o may_v scandalize_v some_o of_o his_o subject_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o exagitate_v it_o in_o this_o plâ—ce_n nor_o have_v you_o any_o reason_n to_o assure_v your_o conscience_n by_o the_o instruction_n or_o light_n of_o this_o canon_n that_o that_o power_n extend_v to_o any_o â—uch_n case_n as_o shall_v make_v you_o in_o these_o substantial_a circumstance_n of_o great_a deâ—riment_n refuse_v this_o oath_n unica_fw-la 17_o the_o fourâ—h_a canon_n which_o be_v the_o clementine_n of_o the_o diverse_a oath_n swear_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o pope_n though_o it_o be_v ever_o cite_v and_o be_v by_o albericus_n just_o accuse_v of_o injustice_n yet_o it_o can_v by_o no_o extension_n work_v upon_o your_o conscience_n for_o the_o purpose_n thereof_o be_v but_o this_o that_o difference_n continue_v between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n and_o â—he_v pope_n write_v to_o reconcile_v they_o he_o use_v this_o as_o one_o induction_n that_o they_o have_v both_o swear_v fidelity_n and_o allegiance_n to_o he_o the_o emperor_n answer_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o that_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v take_v to_o be_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n after_o the_o emperors_n death_n in_o this_o decretal_a pronounce_v that_o they_o be_v oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o allegiance_n and_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v create_v emperor_n shall_v take_v those_o oath_n as_o such_o but_o to_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o lawyer_n who_o tongue_n and_o pen_n be_v not_o silence_v by_o this_o decretal_a to_o argue_v whether_o they_o be_v oath_n of_o allegiance_n or_o no_o and_o impose_v by_o the_o pope_n essential_o so_o as_o the_o emperor_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n without_o they_o the_o first_o be_v a_o constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n otho_n and_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n domino_fw-la if_o it_o be_v right_o cite_v by_o gratian_n the_o second_o but_o a_o oath_n of_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o three_o only_a oâ—_n a_o pure_a and_o entire_a observe_v of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n who_o can_v press_v a_o argument_n out_o oâ—_n this_o canon_n though_o it_o weâ—e_v whole_o confess_v and_o accept_v as_o it_o lie_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v a_o king_n of_o england_n septimum_fw-la for_o bellarmine_n inform_v your_o conscience_n â—eeâ—er_v then_o any_o of_o those_o conâ—ellors_n who_o avert_v you_o from_o the_o oath_n by_o this_o and_o such_o canonsâ—_n that_o the_o empire_n not_o depend_v absolute_o upon_o the_o pope_n but_o since_o charlemain_v time_n this_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v take_v of_o the_o emperor_n because_o the_o pope_n translate_v the_o empire_n upon_o he_o and_o whether_o â—his_v be_v true_a or_o false_a in_o the_o laâ—ter_a part_n of_o translation_n yet_o his_o reason_n and_o argument_n discharge_v all_o other_o supreme_a prince_n over_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o pretence_n 18_o have_v pass_v through_o these_o four_o we_o will_v consider_v those_o canon_n which_o be_v in_o gratian_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o first_o whereof_o may_v just_o be_v the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n constantinus_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o gratian'ss_n but_o insert_v by_o the_o name_n of_o palea_fw-la of_o who_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o that_o name_n a_o schoâ—ler_n of_o gratian_n or_o whether_o he_o call_v his_o adâ—dition_n to_o gratian_n paleas_fw-la in_o humility_n the_o canonist_n be_v like_a to_o wrangle_v as_o long_o as_o any_o body_n will_v read_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o credit_n of_o canon_n law_n 19_o towards_o the_o credit_n of_o this_o donation_n there_o lack_v but_o thus_o much_o to_o make_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o power_n to_o give_v away_o haâ—â—e_v his_o empire_n and_o that_o that_o bishop_n have_v not_o capacity_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o but_o thus_o much_o of_o make_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o possession_n thereof_o but_o that_o it_o remain_v still_o with_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o if_o it_o have_v these_o degree_n of_o possibility_n or_o credibility_n &_o do_v not_o speak_v in_o barbarous_a language_n discord_v from_o that_o time_n nor_o in_o false_a latin_a unworthy_a of_o a_o emperor_n secretary_n nor_o give_v the_o pope_n leave_v to_o confer_v order_n upon_o who_o he_o will_v nor_o speak_v of_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o constantinople_n before_o it_o have_v either_o that_o dignity_n or_o that_o name_n i_o shall_v be_v content_a as_o i_o will_v in_o other_o fable_n to_o study_v what_o the_o allegory_n thereof_o shall_v be_v but_o since_o the_o pope_n can_v live_v without_o it_o and_o azâ—rius_n tell_v we_o 20._o that_o though_o the_o donation_n be_v falâ—e_v yet_o the_o pope_n have_v other_o just_a title_n to_o his_o estate_n though_o by_o his_o leave_n he_o have_v no_o such_o title_n as_o will_v authorise_v he_o to_o depose_v prince_n as_o sovereign_a lord_n over_o all_o the_o western_a king_n as_o they_o pretend_v by_o this_o if_o it_o be_v justifiable_a i_o will_v leave_v it_o as_o they_o do_v as_o a_o thing_n too_o suspicious_a and_o doubtful_a to_o possess_v any_o room_n but_o that_o which_o it_o do_v in_o gratian._n only_o this_o i_o will_v add_v that_o if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o donation_n yet_o we_o may_v safe_o take_v this_o oath_n because_o this_o kingdom_n have_v no_o dependence_n upon_o the_o empire_n 20_o the_o next_o that_o i_o find_v allege_v to_o keep_v this_o order_n contrae_fw-la as_o they_o lie_v in_o gratian_n be_v a_o sentence_n take_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v how_o infinite_a a_o power_n they_o place_n in_o the_o pope_n his_o word_n be_v if_o the_o king_n must_v be_v
may_v free_o do_v it_o where_o i_o be_o supreme_a prince_n but_o your_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o the_o king_n be_v not_o oâ—ly_o for_o spiritual_a consideration_n which_o be_v that_o he_o be_v lawful_o separate_v and_o pretend_a nearness_n of_o blood_n and_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o marry_v again_o and_o your_o proceed_n have_v be_v without_o colour_n and_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o king_n who_o have_v no_o superior_a in_o temporal_a matter_n may_v without_o do_v wrong_n to_o any_o other_o submit_v himself_o to_o our_o jurisdiction_n but_o you_o be_v know_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o another_o thus_o far_o he_o proceed_v waver_o and_o comparative_o and_o with_o condition_n and_o limitation_n 35_o and_o lest_o this_o shall_v not_o stretch_v far_o enough_o he_o add_v out_o of_o the_o patrimony_n in_o certain_a cause_n we_o do_v exercise_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n casual_o certis_fw-la which_o the_o gloss_n interpret_v thus_o requestedâ—_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v say_v before_o that_o he_o which_o make_v this_o request_n must_v be_v one_o that_o have_v no_o superior_a and_o in_o this_o place_n he_o say_v that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v do_v to_o prejudice_n another_o right_n but_o after_o this_o upon_o a_o false_a foundation_n that_o be_v a_o error_n in_o their_o translation_n where_o in_o deuteronomie_n 12_o death_n be_v threaten_v to_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o judge_n they_o have_v leave_v out_o the_o judge_n he_o make_v that_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o false_o understand_v to_o be_v a_o type_n oâ—_n rome_n and_o so_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o difficulty_n because_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o must_v be_v think_v more_o constant_a then_o to_o depart_v from_o his_o first_o ground_n and_o therefore_o must_v mean_v when_o superior_a prince_n which_o have_v no_o other_o judge_n be_v in_o such_o doubt_n as_o none_o else_o can_v determine_v recurrendum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la sedâ—m_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la that_o be_v they_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o rather_o than_o to_o go_v to_o the_o only_a ordinary_a arbitrator_n between_o sovereign_a prince_n the_o sword_n 36_o and_o when_o such_o prince_n do_v submit_v their_o cause_n to_o he_o in_o such_o case_n he_o deâ—lares_v himself_o by_o this_o canon_n to_o be_v a_o competent_a judge_n though_o the_o matter_n be_v a_o civil_a business_n and_o he_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o go_v somewhat_o far_o and_o streâ—ch_v that_o typical_a place_n in_o deuteron_n to_o â—gree_v with_o rome_n so_o far_o that_o as_o there_o so_o here_o he_o which_o disobeye_n must_v die_v yet_o he_o explane_n this_o death_n thus_o lâ—t_v he_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n by_o excommunication_n so_o that_o this_o canon_n purpose_o enact_v to_o declare_v temporal_a authority_n by_o a_o pope_n who_o none_o exceed_v in_o a_o stuff_n and_o earnest_n promoâ—ing_v the_o dignity_n of_o that_o sea_n proceed_v only_o by_o probability_n and_o verisimilitude_n and_o equivalency_n and_o end_n at_o last_o with_o excommunication_n and_o therefore_o can_v imprint_v in_o you_o no_o reason_n to_o refuse_v this_o oath_n for_o out_o of_o this_o canon_n do_v victoria_n frame_v a_o strong_a argument_n that_o this_o most_o learned_a pope_n do_v open_o confess_v by_o this_o canon_n that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o temporal_a matter_n 37_o another_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n be_v often_o cite_v novit_fw-la by_o which_o when_o the_o king_n of_o england_n complain_v that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v break_v the_o peace_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o oath_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n that_o though_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o that_o title_n in_o question_n which_o appertain_v not_o to_o he_o yet_o the_o perjury_n belong_v to_o his_o cognisance_n and_o so_o he_o may_v reprove_v and_o in_o case_n of_o contumacy_n constrain_v per_fw-la districtionem_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la without_o exception_n of_o the_o person_n of_o king_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o if_o the_o king_n refuse_v to_o perform_v the_o article_n and_o to_o suffer_v my_o delegate_n to_o hear_v the_o cause_n i_o have_v appoint_v my_o legate_n to_o proceed_v as_o i_o have_v direct_v he_o what_o his_o instruction_n be_v i_o know_v not_o by_o this_o but_o beyond_o excommunication_n you_o see_v by_o the_o text_n he_o pretend_v not_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o prince_n of_o those_o time_n to_o advantage_n themselves_o against_o their_o enemy_n with_o the_o pope_n help_n do_v often_o admit_v he_o to_o do_v some_o act_n against_o other_o prince_n which_o after_o when_o the_o pope_n become_v their_o enemy_n themselves_o feel_v with_o much_o bitterness_n but_o in_o this_o canon_n he_o disclaim_v any_o jurisdiction_n to_o judge_v of_o title_n which_o those_o pope_n take_v to_o themselves_o who_o excommunicate_v our_o late_a queen_n if_o parson_n say_v true_a that_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o injustice_n of_o her_o title_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o statute_n and_o all_o those_o pope_n must_v do_v which_o shall_v do_v any_o act_n which_o may_v make_v this_o oath_n unlawful_a to_o you_o graâ—em_o 38_o in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr sent._n excom_n there_o be_v two_o canon_n which_o concern_v only_a excommunication_n of_o heretic_n and_o inâ—ringers_n oâ—_n ecclesiastic_a immunity_n and_o be_v direct_v but_o to_o one_o particular_a place_n which_o though_o they_o can_v impose_v nothing_o upon_o your_o conscience_n against_o this_o oath_n may_v yet_o teach_v you_o not_o to_o grudge_v that_o a_o state_n which_o provide_v for_o her_o security_n by_o law_n and_o oath_n express_v it_o in_o such_o word_n as_o may_v certain_o reach_v to_o the_o principal_a purpose_n thereof_o and_o admit_v no_o evasion_n for_o so_o these_o canon_n do_v when_o they_o excommunicate_v all_o of_o all_o sex_n of_o any_o name_n favourer_n receiver_n defender_n lawmaker_n writer_n governor_n consul_n ruler_n counsellor_n judge_n and_o register_n of_o any_o statute_n make_v in_o that_o place_n against_o church_n liberty_n prescriptionibus_fw-la 39_o that_o the_o canon_n have_v power_n to_o abrogate_v civil_a law_n of_o prince_n they_o use_v to_o cite_v the_o canon_n quoniam_fw-la omne_fw-la make_v by_o innocent_a the_o three_o who_o have_v make_v more_o canon_n then_o half_o of_o the_o pope_n before_o he_o and_o if_o this_o do_v not_o batter_v down_o yet_o it_o undermine_v all_o secular_a power_n for_o they_o may_v easy_o pretend_v that_o any_o law_n may_v in_o some_o case_n occasion_n sin_n this_o canon_n have_v also_o more_o than_o ordinary_a authority_n because_o it_o be_v make_v in_o a_o general_a council_n thus_o it_o â—aies_v absque_fw-la bona_fw-la fide_fw-la nulla_fw-la valeat_fw-la praescriptio_fw-la prescriptionibus_fw-la tam_fw-la canonica_n quam_fw-la civilis_fw-la and_o this_o say_v bellarmine_n do_v abrogate_v a_o imperial_a law_n by_o which_o prescription_n will_v serve_v so_o that_o it_o begann_v bona_fw-la fide_fw-la though_o at_o some_o time_n after_o he_o which_o be_v in_o possession_n come_v to_o know_v that_o his_o title_n be_v ill_a but_o the_o canon_n lâ—w_o require_v that_o he_o esteem_v in_o hâ—s_n conscience_n his_o title_n to_o be_v good_a all_o the_o time_n by_o which_o he_o prescribe_v but_o by_o this_o canon_n that_o particular_a imperial_a law_n be_v no_o more_o abrogate_a than_o such_o other_o law_n as_o can_v be_v observe_v without_o danger_n of_o sin_n which_o include_v not_o only_o some_o civil_a constitution_n but_o also_o some_o other_o canon_n for_o your_o glosser_n say_v quod_fw-la that_o the_o canon_n derogate_v from_o all_o constitution_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a which_o can_v be_v observe_v without_o deadly_a sin_n that_o be_v it_o make_v they_o guilty_a in_o foro_fw-la interiori_fw-la canonica_n he_o add_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v purpose_n by_o this_o canon_n to_o prejudice_n the_o civil_a law_n nor_o that_o the_o word_n be_v intend_v of_o civil_a and_o secular_a law_n but_o that_o by_o those_o word_n tam_fw-la civilis_fw-la quam_fw-la canonica_n the_o pope_n mean_v that_o a_o prescriber_n malae_fw-la fidei_fw-la be_v guilty_a in_o conscience_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o a_o matter_n secular_a or_o ecclesiastic_a for_o say_v be_v though_o some_o say_v the_o pope_n mean_v to_o correct_v the_o law_n herein_o yet_o this_o correction_n be_v not_o observe_v in_o judicio_fw-la seculari_fw-la and_o therefore_o say_v he_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v bind_v to_o judge_v according_a to_o this_o canon_n where_o he_o have_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n because_o he_o have_v that_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o emperor_n therefore_o the_o imperial_a law_n stand_v still_o and_o be_v not_o abrogate_a by_o this_o canon_n
assure_v your_o conscience_n that_o you_o may_v incur_v these_o danger_n for_o refusal_n of_o the_o oath_n nor_o may_v the_o pope_n be_v presume_v to_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v re-establish_a himself_o in_o any_o place_n which_o have_v escape_v and_o deliver_v itself_o from_o his_o usurpation_n by_o any_o canon_n law_n except_o he_o be_v able_a to_o use_v that_o droict_n du_fw-fr canon_n which_o montmorencie_n the_o french_a constable_n persuade_v his_o king_n to_o use_v against_o a_o town_n which_o hold_v out_o against_o he_o chap._n xi_o that_o the_o two_o breve_n of_o paulus_n the_o five_o can_v give_v this_o assurance_n to_o this_o conscience_n first_o for_o the_o general_a infirmity_n to_o which_o all_o rescript_n of_o pope_n be_v obnoxious_a and_o thâ—n_o for_o certain_a insufficiency_n in_o these_o though_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n of_o the_o decretal_a letter_n of_o pope_n extend_v also_o to_o these_o breve_n since_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o element_n and_o complexion_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o disease_n and_o infirmity_n yet_o because_o these_o two_o breve_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v address_v direct_o and_o purposely_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n in_o this_o particular_a business_n they_o may_v challenge_v more_o obedience_n and_o lay_v a_o more_o obligation_n than_o those_o other_o decretal_n which_o issue_v upon_o other_o occasion_n do_v not_o otherwise_o concern_v the_o question_n in_o hand_n then_o by_o a_o certain_a relation_n and_o consequence_n and_o comparison_n of_o the_o circumstance_n which_o produce_v they_o with_o the_o circumstance_n which_o beget_v these_o breve_n 2_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o will_v restrain_v the_o subject_n of_o prince_n and_o keep_v they_o short_a when_o he_o will_v cut_v off_o there_o natural_a and_o profitable_a liberty_n of_o obey_v civil_a law_n when_o he_o will_v fetter_v and_o manacle_v they_o in_o perplexity_n and_o make_v they_o do_v less_o than_o they_o shall_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n and_o liberty_n he_o be_v content_a to_o send_v his_o breve_n but_o when_o he_o will_v swell_v and_o blow_v up_o subject_n with_o rebellion_n when_o he_o will_v fill_v they_o with_o opinion_n that_o they_o may_v resist_v the_o entrance_n or_o interrupt_v the_o possession_n of_o prince_n when_o he_o will_v have_v they_o do_v moâ—e_n than_o they_o shall_v do_v then_o come_v forth_o his_o bull_n 2._o for_o they_o say_v their_o bull_n be_v so_o call_v out_o of_o the_o tumour_n and_o swell_v of_o the_o seal_n 10._o and_o the_o other_o because_o they_o be_v dispatch_v under_o a_o less_o seal_n sub_fw-la annulo_fw-la piscatoris_fw-la be_v therefore_o call_v breve_n for_o in_o temporal_a business_n of_o foreign_a prince_n his_o letter_n be_v ever_o defective_a or_o abundant_a they_o command_v too_o much_o or_o too_o little_a 3_o and_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v ever_o be_v abstinent_a in_o declare_v and_o express_v in_o certain_a and_o evident_a term_n how_o they_o have_v this_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n least_o have_v once_o joinde_v issue_n upon_o some_o one_o way_n all_o man_n shall_v bend_v their_o proof_n against_o that_o and_o be_v once_o defeat_v they_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o no_o other_o plea_n than_o themselves_o have_v choose_v to_o adhere_v to_o and_o rely_v upon_o so_o have_v they_o abstain_v as_o much_o from_o give_v any_o bind_a resolution_n in_o the_o question_n how_o far_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o prince_n do_v bind_v the_o subject_n conscience_n 48._o for_o navarâ—us_n testify_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o cajetan_a and_o other_o that_o it_o be_v much_o desire_v of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o it_o will_v have_v define_v something_o certain_o in_o that_o point_n for_o the_o want_n of_o this_o definition_n bring_v he_o to_o contradict_v himself_o and_o to_o hang_v in_o a_o perplex_a suspense_n and_o various_a change_n of_o opinion_n fifty_o year_n and_o at_o last_o to_o resolve_v that_o civil_a law_n doâ—_n not_o bind_v the_o conscience_n ad_fw-la mortal_a in_o some_o such_o case_n human_a as_o carninus_fw-la his_o catholic_a adversary_n say_v it_o be_v haeresi_fw-la proximum_fw-la and_o temerarium_fw-la and_o sometime_o haereticum_fw-la to_o say_v so_o 4_o if_o therefore_o we_o shall_v follow_v in_o this_o point_n carninus_fw-la his_o opinion_n 8._o who_o deliver_v as_o the_o most_o common_a and_o most_o probable_a yea_o necessary_a doctrine_n that_o because_o civil_a law_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v humane_a law_n 1._o then_o ecclesiastic_a be_v for_o so_o also_o navarrus_n confound_v the_o name_n and_o that_o in_o power_n of_o bind_v 3._o humane_a law_n that_o be_v civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a be_v equal_a to_o divine_a law_n because_o in_o every_o just_a law_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v infuse_v and_o therefore_o divinitas_fw-la ista_fw-la as_o he_o call_v it_o inhere_v in_o all_o law_n &_o to_o transgress_v they_o be_v sin_n and_o not_o only_o because_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o quicken_v and_o inanimate_v this_o law_n by_o a_o power_n derive_v upon_o his_o lieutenant_n be_v violate_v thereby_o but_o even_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o subject_n which_o be_v in_o every_o law_n that_o be_v the_o common_a good_a and_o tranquillity_n and_o to_o offend_v against_o that_o be_v to_o offend_v against_o rectify_a reason_n and_o therefore_o since_o this_o opinion_n i_o say_v be_v receive_v as_o true_a and_o so_o this_o law_n which_o command_v this_o oath_n make_v by_o a_o lawful_a power_n and_o for_o the_o public_a good_a and_o general_a tranquillity_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o subject_n conscience_n and_o bind_v they_o under_o danger_n of_o mortal_a sin_n whatsoever_o can_v warrant_v any_o man_n to_o transgress_v this_o law_n must_v have_v both_o authority_n and_o evidence_n enough_o to_o assure_v the_o conscience_n which_o till_o then_o be_v bind_v thereby_o that_o either_o for_o some_o substantial_a or_o for_o some_o formal_a defect_n this_o be_v never_o any_o law_n or_o that_o it_o be_v abrogate_a or_o that_o the_o person_n of_o catholic_n be_v exempt_v from_o it_o 5_o and_o have_v these_o breve_n of_o the_o pope_n go_v about_o to_o give_v your_o conscience_n as_o good_a reason_n against_o the_o oath_n as_o you_o be_v possess_v withal_o before_o for_o it_o be_v you_o as_o sure_o that_o these_o breve_n or_o that_o any_o breve_n can_v bind_v your_o conscience_n in_o this_o case_n as_o you_o be_v before_o that_o the_o law_n can_v and_o be_v you_o as_o sure_o that_o there_o be_v breve_n as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o law_n 6_o if_o the_o statute_n which_o enact_v a_o subsidy_n which_o by_o the_o king_n acceptation_n become_v a_o law_n and_o so_o bind_v the_o conscience_n shall_v so_o esteem_v the_o refusal_n of_o the_o payment_n of_o his_o taxation_n in_o any_o person_n to_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o disloyalty_n as_o to_o make_v it_o capital_a to_o refuse_v it_o will_v you_o think_v that_o it_o such_o a_o breve_fw-la as_o these_o be_v shall_v tell_v you_o that_o you_o may_v not_o pay_v it_o with_o out_z detriment_n of_o christian_a faith_n you_o may_v die_v as_o martyr_n for_o refusal_n thereof_o 7_o if_o such_o a_o breve_fw-la shall_v forbid_v you_o to_o suffer_v your_o child_n to_o be_v ward_n to_o deliver_v land_n escheat_v or_o confiscate_v to_o disobey_v the_o king_n empre_v when_o he_o levy_n a_o army_n or_o any_o such_o act_n due_a by_o conscience_n to_o his_o law_n shall_v this_o work_v so_o upon_o you_o as_o to_o make_v you_o incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o law_n or_o suspicion_n of_o ill_a affect_a subject_n nor_o can_v you_o say_v that_o these_o be_v mere_a temporal_a matter_n and_o therefore_o remove_v from_o his_o jurisdiction_n for_o all_o sin_n be_v spiritual_a and_o he_o be_v judge_n what_o be_v sin_n 8_o how_o weak_a a_o ground_n for_o martyredome_n and_o how_o unsufficient_a to_o divest_v a_o conscience_n of_o a_o obedience_n impose_v in_o general_a by_o nature_n and_o fasten_v with_o a_o new_a knot_n by_o a_o express_a law_n be_v such_o sickly_a and_o frail_a breve_n as_o the_o small_a and_o most_o undiscernible_a error_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o form_n do_v annihilate_v for_o first_o in_o the_o tiâ—le_n of_o constitution_n and_o rescript_n of_o pope_n which_o be_v always_o the_o next_o title_n to_o that_o of_o the_o trinity_n and_o catholic_a faith_n in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n except_o those_o book_n which_o have_v no_o title_n of_o the_o trinity_n &_o catholic_a faith_n there_o appear_v very_o many_o reason_n by_o which_o a_o breve_fw-la may_v be_v of_o no_o force_n parâ—â—_n 9_o alexander_n the_o three_o wâ—iting_v to_o a_o archbishop_n of_o canturbury_n give_v a_o rule_n of_o large_a extent_n that_o in_o these_o kind_n of_o letter_n that_o be_v such_o as_o proceed_v upon_o information_n as_o our_o case_n be_v
of_o the_o pope_n authority_n they_o have_v pronounce_v this_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v only_o then_o in_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o do_v apply_v all_o moral_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o hear_v both_o party_n and_o weigh_v the_o pressure_n and_o affliction_n which_o he_o shall_v induce_v upon_o they_o who_o he_o inflame_v against_o their_o prince_n and_o proceed_v mild_o and_o dispassionate_o and_o not_o like_o a_o interest_v person_n and_o to_o the_o edification_n not_o destruction_n of_o they_o who_o only_o he_o esteem_v to_o be_v his_o catholic_a church_n 18_o and_o this_o seem_v so_o reasonable_a that_o though_o the_o jesuite_n tannerus_n at_o first_o cast_v it_o away_o 9_o as_o the_o opinion_n only_o quorundam_fw-la ex_fw-la antiquioribus_fw-la scholasticis_fw-la yet_o afterward_o he_o afford_v a_o interpretation_n to_o it_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o think_v any_o catholic_a will_v be_v loath_a to_o venture_v his_o martyrdom_n thereupon_o if_o he_o be_v to_o die_v for_o obedience_n to_o a_o breve_fw-la for_o thus_o he_o say_v in_o every_o matter_n when_o a_o hypotheticall_a proposition_n be_v make_v of_o the_o condition_n whereof_o we_o be_v certain_a than_o the_o whole_a proposition_n must_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v hypothetical_o and_o conditional_o true_a but_o absolute_o and_o this_o he_o exemplify_v by_o this_o proposition_n if_o christ_n do_v come_v to_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n which_o proposition_n be_v absolute_o and_o not_o conditional_o true_a because_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o judgement_n and_o so_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o all_o they_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v erâ—e_v except_o he_o use_v ordinary_a mean_n only_o to_o infer_v that_o he_o do_v ever_o use_v those_o mean_n without_o all_o doubt_n and_o question_n but_o with_o what_o conscience_n can_v this_o jesuite_n say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o schoolman_n when_o in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o those_o schoolman_n be_v â—o_o bring_v the_o pope_n to_o a_o custom_n of_o call_v counsel_n in_o determine_v weighty_a cause_n for_o when_o they_o say_v he_o may_v err_v except_o he_o use_v ordinary_a mean_n and_o they_o intend_v general_a counsel_n for_o this_o ordinary_a mean_n can_v they_o be_v intend_v in_o sâ—yinâ—_n soâ—_n to_o mean_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v ever_o in_o such_o case_n use_v general_a counsel_n when_o they_o reprehend_v his_o neglect_v that_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o labour_v to_o â—educe_v he_o â—o_o the_o practice_n thereof_o 19_o and_o though_o most_o of_o these_o infirmity_n incident_a to_o breve_n in_o general_a do_v so_o reflect_v upon_o these_o two_o breve_n in_o question_n that_o any_o man_n may_v apply_v they_o you_o it_o may_v do_v some_o good_a to_o come_v to_o a_o near_a exagitation_n and_o triâ—lâ—_n of_o the_o necessary_a obligation_n which_o they_o be_v imagine_v to_o impose_v it_o be_v good_a doctrine_n which_o one_o of_o your_o man_n teach_v that_o even_o in_o law_n 10._o every_o particular_a man_n have_v power_n to_o interpret_v the_o same_o to_o his_o advantage_n and_o to_o dispense_v with_o himself_o therein_o if_o there_o occur_v a_o sudden_a case_n of_o necessity_n and_o there_o be_v no_o open_a way_n and_o recourse_n to_o the_o superior_a the_o first_o part_n of_o which_o rule_n will_v have_v justify_v they_o who_o take_v the_o oath_n before_o the_o breve_n though_o they_o have_v have_v some_o scruple_n in_o their_o conscience_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o cause_n and_o personal_a detriment_n which_o the_o refusal_n be_v liâ—ely_o to_o draw_v on_o 20_o nor_o can_v the_o catholic_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v as_o yet_o recourse_n to_o their_o superior_a when_o neither_o their_o reason_n have_v be_v answer_v or_o hear_v which_o think_v the_o oath_n natural_o and_o moral_o lawful_a nor_o they_o who_o think_v that_o in_o these_o time_n of_o imminent_a pressure_n and_o affliction_n all_o inhibition_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v forbear_v and_o that_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o ill_a in_o itself_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v permit_v for_o the_o sweeten_v and_o mollify_a of_o the_o state_n towards_o they_o 21_o their_o immediate_a superior_n here_o in_o england_n have_v be_v in_o different_a opinion_n and_o therefore_o a_o recourse_n to_o they_o can_v determine_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o for_o recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o party_n of_o secular_a priest_n have_v long_a since_o complain_v that_o all_o way_n have_v be_v preclude_v against_o they_o and_o if_o they_o have_v just_a or_o excusable_a reason_n to_o doubt_v that_o the_o first_o breve_fw-la issue_v by_o subreption_n they_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o suspect_v as_o many_o infirmity_n in_o â—he_n second_o because_o one_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o suspect_v the_o first_o be_v that_o their_o reason_n be_v not_o hear_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v misinform_v and_o so_o mislead_v by_o heark_v to_o one_o party_n only_o the_o second_o breve_fw-la come_v before_o any_o remedy_n or_o redress_n be_v give_v or_o any_o knowledge_n take_v of_o the_o complaint_n against_o â—he_n first_o 22_o certain_o i_o think_v that_o if_o he_o have_v have_v true_a information_n and_o a_o sensible_a apprehension_n that_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o party_n in_o this_o kingdom_n be_v like_a to_o bâ—_n so_o heavy_a as_o the_o law_n threaten_v and_o a_o pertinacy_n in_o this_o refusal_n be_v likely_a to_o extort_v he_o have_v be_v a_o lavish_a and_o prodigal_a steward_n of_o their_o life_n and_o husband_v their_o blood_n unthrifty_o if_o he_o have_v not_o reserve_v they_o to_o better_a service_n hereafter_o by_o forbear_v all_o inhibition_n for_o the_o present_a and_o confide_v and_o rely_v upon_o his_o power_n of_o absolve_a they_o again_o when_o any_o occasion_n shall_v present_v itself_o to_o his_o advantage_n rather_o than_o thus_o to_o declare_v his_o ambition_n and_o expose_v his_o servant_n and_o instrument_n to_o such_o danger_n when_o by_o this_o violence_n of_o he_o the_o state_n shall_v be_v awaken_v to_o a_o jealous_a watchfulness_n over_o they_o 23_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o such_o a_o disobedience_n as_o contract_n crinduce_v sin_n which_o it_o must_v be_v iâ—_n it_o be_v matter_n enough_o for_o martyrdom_n not_o to_o obey_v these_o breve_n though_o thus_o iterate_v for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o add_v of_o moâ—e_n cypher_n after_o when_o there_o be_v no_o figure_n before_o that_o give_v any_o value_n or_o increase_v to_o a_o number_n 38._o navarrus_n upon_o good_a ground_n give_v this_o as_o the_o resultance_n of_o many_o canon_n there_o by_o he_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n in_o a_o man_n not_o to_o obey_v his_o superior_a when_o he_o have_v probable_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o his_o superior_a be_v deceive_v in_o so_o command_v or_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v such_o a_o command_n if_o he_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o can_v any_o catholic_a believe_v so_o profane_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o think_v that_o if_o he_o have_v see_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o powder_n treason_n every_o church_n fill_v with_o devout_a and_o thankful_a commemoration_n of_o the_o escape_n every_o pulpit_n just_o draw_v into_o suspicion_n the_o master_n which_o procure_v it_o and_o the_o doctrine_n wherewith_o they_o be_v imbue_v every_o vulgar_a mouth_n extend_v with_o execration_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o imprecation_n upon_o such_o as_o have_v like_o intention_n every_o member_n of_o the_o parliament_n study_v what_o clause_n may_v be_v insert_v for_o the_o king_n security_n into_o new_a law_n and_o the_o king_n himself_o to_o have_v so_o much_o moderate_v this_o common_a just_a distemper_n by_o take_v out_o all_o the_o bitterness_n and_o sting_n of_o the_o law_n and_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o oath_n or_o such_o obedience_n as_o they_o be_v bear_v under_o which_o iâ—_n they_o shall_v refuse_v there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o far_a easiness_n or_o of_o such_o as_o his_o majesty_n have_v ever_o show_v to_o they_o before_o may_v any_o catholic_a i_o sayâ—_n believe_v that_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o have_v see_v this_o will_v have_v accelerate_a these_o affliction_n upon_o they_o by_o forbid_v a_o act_n which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o attestation_n of_o a_o moral_a truth_n that_o be_v civil_a obedience_n and_o a_o profession_n that_o no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o absolve_v they_o 9_o against_o that_o which_o they_o just_o aver_v to_o be_v such_o a_o moral_a &_o indelible_a truth_n may_v he_o not_o reasonable_o and_o just_o have_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n â—hat_n which_o anselmus_fw-la be_v say_v to_o have_v pronounce_v of_o god_n himself_o minimum_fw-la inconueniens_fw-la est_fw-la deo_fw-la impossible_a and_o conclude_v thereupon_o that_o
that_o his_o disobedience_n to_o the_o pope_n despoil_v he_o not_o of_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a a_o late_a neophyte_n of_o your_o church_n have_v observe_v 32_o for_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o humane_a error_n and_o impotency_n and_o when_o a_o great_a sword_n be_v put_v into_o a_o weak_a hand_n it_o can_v always_o be_v well_o govern_v and_o therefore_o when_o bartholinus_n a_o advocate_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 42_o a_o bold_a and_o witty_a man_n have_v adventure_v to_o convey_v secret_o certain_a question_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v his_o own_o opinion_n affirmative_o among_o which_o one_o be_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v negligent_a or_o insufficient_a or_o headstrong_a to_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o church_n the_o cardinal_n may_v appoint_v he_o a_o curator_n and_o guardian_n by_o who_o he_o shall_v dispatch_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n his_o reason_n be_v say_v to_o have_v prevail_v with_o excellent_a master_n in_o theology_n and_o doctor_n in_o both_o law_n and_o that_o many_o cardinal_n adber_v thereunto_o till_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o imprison_v six_o of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o confiscate_v their_o estate_n 33_o but_o if_o as_o it_o be_v forbid_v under_o excommunication_n to_o make_v any_o comment_n upon_o one_o canon_n which_o concern_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o franciscan_n siâ—niâ—_n which_o be_v the_o best_a labourer_n in_o the_o pope_n vineyard_n till_o the_o jesuit_n come_v so_o it_o be_v forbid_v upon_o like_a penalty_n to_o interpret_v the_o pope_n breve_n yet_o no_o such_o law_n can_v take_v away_o our_o natural_a liberty_n nor_o silence_n in_o we_o these_o dictate_v which_o nature_n inculcate_n that_o against_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v institute_v no_o power_n can_v be_v admit_v to_o work_v obedientia_fw-la for_o from_o your_o sylvester_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o pope_n precept_n bind_v not_o where_o there_o be_v vehement_a likelihood_n of_o trouble_n or_o scandal_n and_o so_o he_o put_v the_o justify_n and_o make_v valid_a the_o pope_n breve_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o considerate_a man_n though_o party_n 34_o so_o also_o be_v it_o say_v there_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n nor_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v obey_v in_o such_o danger_n for_o avoidance_n of_o scandal_n be_v divine_a law_n and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o command_n of_o a_o pope_n which_o be_v but_o humane_a law_n for_o divine_a positive_a law_n yield_v to_o this_o precept_n of_o avoid_v scandal_n as_o i_o note_v before_o in_o the_o integrity_n of_o confession_n where_o some_o sin_n may_v be_v omit_v rather_o than_o any_o scandal_n admit_v and_o therefore_o their_o great_a victoria_n complain_v just_o of_o great_a inconvenience_n quia_fw-la if_o all_o matter_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o will_n of_o one_o man_n who_o be_v not_o confirm_v in_o grace_n but_o subject_a to_o error_n or_o which_o say_v he_o i_o will_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o doubt_v mean_v that_o daily_a experience_n make_v it_o evident_a for_o so_o he_o add_v in_o the_o point_n of_o dispensation_n we_o see_v daily_o so_o large_a and_o dissolute_a dispensation_n as_o the_o world_n can_v bear_v it_o and_o not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o same_o lecture_n he_o â—aies_v preterea_fw-la we_o may_v philosophy_n and_o we_o may_v imagine_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v most_o wise_a man_n and_o most_o holyman_n and_o that_o they_o will_v never_o dispense_v without_o lawful_a cause_n but_o experience_n cry_v out_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o we_o see_v that_o no_o man_n which_o seek_v a_o dispensation_n miss_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v despair_v if_o it_o be_v leave_v arbitrio_fw-la humano_fw-la for_o say_v he_o the_o pope_n must_v trust_v other_o and_o they_o may_v deceive_v he_o if_o he_o be_v saint_n gregory_n himself_o and_o he_o add_v further_a preterea_fw-la we_o talk_v as_o though_o we_o need_v great_a engine_n to_o extort_v a_o dispensation_n as_o though_o there_o be_v not_o i_o expect_v at_o rome_n when_o any_o man_n will_v come_v and_o ask_v a_o dispensation_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v provide_v against_o by_o the_o law_n and_o though_o he_o confess_v that_o former_a pope_n be_v not_o so_o limit_v as_o he_o desire_v the_o pope_n in_o these_o time_n may_v be_v it_o be_v say_v he_o because_o they_o do_v not_o presume_v so_o easy_o to_o dispense_v against_o counsel_n dam_fw-la mihi_fw-la clemente_n provide_v i_o say_v he_o such_o pope_n as_o clement_n linus_n and_o sylvester_n be_v quis_fw-la and_o i_o will_v allow_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v as_o they_o list_v 35_o and_o then_o since_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v so_o whether_o a_o precept_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v work_n to_o that_o end_n for_o which_o the_o church_n government_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o or_o no_o natural_a reason_n say_v a_o tertio_fw-la learned_a jesuite_n will_v instruct_v us._n who_o thereupon_o make_v a_o free_a and_o ingenuous_a conclusion_n in_o a_o question_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o make_v a_o law_n of_o elect_v a_o successor_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v make_v such_o a_o law_n if_o he_o will_v but_o the_o church_n will_v never_o receive_v it_o which_o how_o can_v azorius_fw-la pronounce_v or_o know_v but_o by_o the_o insinuation_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o conveniency_n which_o counsellor_n and_o instructor_n every_o other_o temperate_a and_o intelligent_a and_o dispassioned_a man_n have_v as_o well_o as_o he_o decimaseptima_fw-la 36_o and_o so_o also_o say_v fran._n a_o victor_n and_o as_o many_o as_o speak_v ingenuous_o that_o where_o the_o mandate_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o destruâ—tione_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la they_o may_v be_v hinder_v and_o resist_v for_o in_o the_o great_a effect_n which_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n bull_n in_o these_o temporal_a affair_n which_o be_v discharge_v of_o subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n that_o peremptory_a canon_n nos_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la bind_v not_o except_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o grievous_a damage_n to_o the_o subject_n 9_o and_o though_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o canon_n they_o may_v forbear_v their_o obedience_n if_o they_o will_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v thereby_o to_o do_v it_o yea_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o deny_v that_o obedience_n in_o case_n of_o scandal_n or_o tumult_n docum_fw-la for_o so_o also_o say_v another_o of_o your_o great_a man_n it_o be_v often_o expedient_a to_o obey_v even_o a_o unjust_a law_n to_o avoid_v scandal_n 47._o and_o the_o late_a un-entangle_a of_o perplexity_n comitolus_n the_o jesuite_n who_o undertake_v to_o clear_v so_o many_o case_n which_o navarrus_n and_o many_o other_o leave_v in_o suspense_n when_o he_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o question_n whether_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v send_v into_o those_o part_n where_o the_o greek_a church_n observe_v other_o rite_n may_v go_v to_o their_o service_n in_o such_o case_n as_o he_o allow_v it_o he_o build_v upon_o this_o reason_n that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o nature_n it_o be_v lawful_a and_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n which_o forbid_v this_o do_v not_o bind_v christian_n in_o case_n of_o great_a detriment_n to_o the_o life_n or_o soul_n or_o honour_n or_o fame_n or_o outward_a thing_n 37_o since_o therefore_o a_o civil_a constitution_n which_o in_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o all_o validity_n except_o immuraâ—lenesse_n be_v by_o your_o own_o author_n equal_a to_o divine_a have_v possess_v your_o conscience_n and_o so_o refresh_v by_o a_o new_a solicitation_n your_o natural_a &_o native_a allegiance_n so_o that_o no_o breve_fw-la can_v create_v in_o you_o a_o new_a conscience_n in_o this_o case_n no_o more_o than_o if_o it_o have_v forbid_v obedience_n to_o the_o common_a law_n or_o any_o other_o statute_n because_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o you_o to_o judge_v what_o be_v sin_n and_o what_o conduce_v to_o spiritual_a end_n since_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pope_n own_o breve_n his_o breve_n be_v subject_a to_o many_o infirmity_n and_o open_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o mean_a man_n since_o they_o be_v often_o revoke_v and_o pronounce_v to_o have_v be_v void_a from_o the_o beginning_n upon_o such_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o you_o to_o suspect_v or_o spy_v in_o they_o when_o you_o admit_v they_o since_o these_o breve_n have_v contribute_v their_o strength_n and_o give_v authority_n to_o vain_a and_o to_o suspicious_a and_o to_o false_a and_o to_o blasphemous_a legend_n since_o the_o pope_n be_v allow_v to_o neglect_v all_o way_n of_o inform_v himself_o of_o the_o â—ruth_n in_o the_o most_o general_a &_o most_o important_a matter_n since_o recourse_n to_o your_o superior_n be_v not_o afford_v which_o you_o know_v both_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o one_o party_n and_o faction_n
not_o benefice_v be_v so_o necessary_a necessitate_v sacramenti_fw-la that_o except_o he_o have_v such_o a_o licence_n the_o penitent_a though_o never_o so_o contrite_a and_o particular_a in_o enumeration_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o exact_v in_o satisfaction_n and_o perform_v all_o penance_n be_v utter_o frustrate_v of_o any_o benefit_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrament_n so_o therefore_o a_o certain_a and_o natural_a evidence_n of_o a_o moral_a truth_n such_o as_o arise_v to_o every_o man_n that_o to_o a_o king_n be_v due_a perpetual_a obedience_n be_v better_a authority_n to_o induce_v a_o assurance_n and_o to_o produce_v a_o oath_n that_o the_o contrary_n be_v heretical_a than_o a_o implicit_a credit_n rash_o give_v to_o a_o litigious_a council_n not_o believe_v by_o all_o catholic_n and_o not_o understand_v by_o all_o that_o swear_v to_o believe_v it_o 44_o for_o the_o other_o obstacle_n and_o hindrance_n which_o reâ—ards_v they_o from_o pronounce_v that_o this_o position_n be_v heretical_a 3._o which_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n enough_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o infirmity_n and_o invalidity_n of_o that_o council_n by_o other_o thus_o much_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o add_v that_o the_o emperor_n under_o who_o that_o council_n be_v hold_v never_o accept_v it_o for_o a_o canon_n neiâ—her_o in_o those_o word_n 13._o not_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v present_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v transplant_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o impugn_v the_o emperor_n sense_n and_o acceptation_n thereof_o 51._o that_o innocent_a the_o four_o and_o diverse_a other_o pope_n be_v to_o make_v use_n thereof_o cyte_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n not_o any_o canon_n of_o a_o council_n in_o their_o direction_n to_o the_o inquisitor_n how_o to_o proceed_v against_o heretic_n they_o therefore_o either_o know_v no_o sâ—ch_a canon_n or_o suspect_v and_o discredit_v it_o 45_o thus_o therefore_o that_o pretend_a canon_n say_v if_o a_o temporal_a lord_n warn_v by_o the_o church_n do_v not_o purge_v his_o land_n of_o heretic_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o conprovinciall_a bishop_n if_o he_o satisfy_v not_o within_o a_o year_n let_v it_o be_v signify_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v denounce_v his_o subject_n to_o be_v absolve_v from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o expose_v his_o land_n to_o catholic_n which_o may_v without_o contradiction_n possess_v it_o the_o right_a of_o the_o principal_a lord_n which_o we_o call_v lord_n paramount_n be_v reserve_v if_o he_o give_v no_o furtherance_n thereunto_o and_o thus_o far_o without_o doubt_n the_o canon_n do_v not_o include_v principal_a and_o sovereign_a lord_n because_o it_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o have_v lord_n above_o they_o and_o where_o it_o conclude_v with_o this_o clause_n the_o same_o law_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v towards_o they_o vero_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la â—abent_fw-la dominos_fw-la principales_fw-la the_o imperial_a constitution_n have_v it_o thus_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la domos_fw-la principales_fw-la 46_o and_o certain_o the_o most_o natural_a and_o proper_a acceptation_n of_o domos_fw-la principales_fw-la in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o emperor_n law_n be_v the_o same_o as_o the_o word_n domicilium_fw-la principale_n have_v in_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v a_o man_n chief_a abide_n and_o residence_n though_o upon_o occasion_n he_o may_v be_v in_o another_o place_n or_o have_v some_o relation_n and_o dependence_n upon_o a_o prince_n out_o of_o that_o territory_n and_o it_o may_v give_v as_o much_o clearness_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o law_n if_o we_o compare_v with_o it_o râ—iud_v the_o great_a and_o solemn_a clementine_n pastoralis_fw-la 47_o for_o then_o robert_n be_v king_n of_o sicily_n that_o be_v such_o a_o principal_a lord_n as_o this_o pretend_a canon_n speak_v of_o but_o yet_o no_o sovereign_n for_o he_o depend_v both_o upon_o the_o empire_n and_o upon_o the_o church_n be_v condemn_v as_o a_o rebel_n by_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o seventh_n and_o clement_n the_o fiâ—t_z annul_v and_o abrogate_a that_o sentence_n of_o the_o emperor_n upon_o this_o reason_n that_o though_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n hold_v some_o land_n of_o the_o empire_n yet_o domicilium_fw-la suum_fw-la fovebat_fw-la in_o sicilia_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n jurisdiction_n can_v not_o extend_v to_o he_o bâ—cause_fw-mi hâ—_n have_v not_o imperioâ—_n hereupâ—on_v the_o gloss_n enter_v into_o disputation_n how_o far_o a_o man_n which_o have_v good_n in_o one_o dominion_n shâ—ll_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o that_o place_n though_o his_o principale_a domicilium_fw-la as_o he_o still_o câ—ls_v it_o be_v in_o another_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o emperor_n have_v this_o purpose_n in_o this_o constitution_n that_o tâ—ose_n domini_fw-la principales_fw-la which_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o dependence_n of_o the_o empireâ—_n shall_v endure_v the_o penalty_n of_o this_o law_n if_o theâ—_n transgress_v it_o though_o they_o â—ad_v not_o there_o domos_fw-la prinâ—ipales_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—mpire_n for_o at_o the_o time_n when_o this_o constitution_n be_v make_v the_o emperor_n thought_n iâ—_n lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v so_o though_o a_o hundred_o year_n aâ—â—er_n clement_n tâ—e_v five_o deny_v by_o this_o canon_n thaâ—_n they_o have_v so_o large_a a_o power_n but_o this_o constitution_n infer_v nothing_o against_o sovereign_a lord_n who_o the_o emperor_n can_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o constitution_n of_o he_o because_o they_o have_v no_o dependâ—nce_n upon_o he_o 48_o and_o as_o tâ—e_v constitution_n dâ—ffers_v from_o tâ—e_v canon_n in_o such_o maâ—erâ—all_a word_n as_o overthrow_v that_o â—ense_n which_o they_o will_v extort_v out_o of_o it_o which_o be_v that_o sovereign_n be_v include_v therein_o so_o do_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o in_o the_o appoint_v of_o the_o officer_n who_o shall_v expel_v these_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n for_o where_o the_o canon_n say_v let_v it_o be_v tell_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o may_v absolve_v the_o subject_n and_o expose_v the_o land_n the_o emperor_n speak_v of_o himself_o we_o do_v expose_v the_o land_n so_o that_o he_o take_v the_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o pope_n hand_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v nor_o the_o pope_n have_v cite_v as_o to_o his_o advantage_n that_o law_n by_o which_o it_o be_v do_v if_o either_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la such_o a_o power_n have_v reside_v in_o he_o or_o a_o canon_n of_o a_o general_a council_n have_v so_o fresh_o invest_v he_o therewith_o 49_o and_o as_o it_o be_v neither_o likely_a that_o the_o emperor_n will_v include_v himself_o in_o this_o law_n nor_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v include_v other_o as_o sovereign_n as_o himself_o at_o least_o so_o do_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n upon_o that_o constitution_n which_o have_v more_o authority_n than_o all_o other_o expositor_n that_o that_o law_n be_v make_v against_o such_o lord_n and_o subject_n as_o have_v relation_n to_o one_o another_o by_o feudall_a law_n for_o so_o it_o inâ—erpreâ—es_v dominum_fw-la temporalem_fw-la and_o dominum_fw-la prinâ—cipalem_fw-la to_o be_v when_o some_o earl_n hold_v something_o of_o a_o king_n which_o king_n also_o must_v have_v a_o dependency_n upon_o the_o empire_n because_o otherwise_o the_o imperial_a law_n can_v not_o extend_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o even_o against_o those_o principal_a lord_n the_o law_n seem_v so_o severe_a that_o the_o gloss_n say_v non_fw-la legitur_fw-la in_o scholis_fw-la so_o that_o so_o many_o proof_n have_v be_v former_o produce_v canonsâ—_n but_o that_o those_o which_o be_v usual_o offer_v now_o be_v but_o rag_n tear_v out_o of_o one_o book_n and_o put_v into_o another_o out_o of_o the_o extravagants_n into_o the_o counsel_n and_o this_o imperial_a constitution_n which_o to_o the_o pope_n himself_o seem_v of_o more_o force_n than_o his_o predecessor_n decretal_a neither_o concern_v sovereign_n lord_n nor_o acknowledge_v this_o power_n of_o absolve_a subject_n to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o himself_o no_o sufficient_a reason_n arise_v out_o of_o this_o imaginary_a canon_n which_o shall_v make_v a_o man_n afraid_a to_o call_v that_o heretical_a which_o be_v against_o his_o natural_a reason_n and_o against_o that_o main_a part_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v civil_a obedience_n 50_o for_o the_o roman_n deal_v more_o severe_o eo_fw-la and_o more_o injurious_o with_o we_o than_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v with_o they_o when_o they_o present_v to_o the_o emperor_n upon_o a_o commission_n to_o make_v a_o inquisition_n to_o that_o purpose_n 99â—_n error_n and_o deviation_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o which_o some_o be_v orthodoxal_a truth_n some_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o circumstantial_a indifferenciesâ—_n though_o they_o call_v they_o all_o error_n in_o